Interracial marriage: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
→‎Portuguese colonies: no need to include other article's content here
overhauled refs, rmv excessively long quotes (copyvio actually), to be continued
Line 17: Line 17:
{{legend|#cc2f2f|Overturned on 12 June 1967}}]]
{{legend|#cc2f2f|Overturned on 12 June 1967}}]]


Interracial marriage in the [[United States]] has been fully legal in all [[U.S. state]]s since the [[Loving v. Virginia|1967 Supreme Court decision]] that deemed anti-miscegenation laws unconstitutional, with many states choosing to legalize interracial marriage at much earlier dates. The United States has many ethnic and racial groups and interracial marriage is fairly common among most of them. [[Multiracial American]]s numbered 7 percent of married couples, up from 2 percent in 1970.<ref name="The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief"/><ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/18090277/ns/us_news-life/t/after-years-interracial-marriage-flourishing/</ref>
Interracial marriage in the [[United States]] has been fully legal in all [[U.S. state]]s since the [[Loving v. Virginia|1967 Supreme Court decision]] that deemed anti-miscegenation laws unconstitutional, with many states choosing to legalize interracial marriage at much earlier dates. The United States has many ethnic and racial groups and interracial marriage is fairly common among most of them. [[Multiracial American]]s numbered 7 percent of married couples, up from 2 percent in 1970.<ref name="The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief"/><ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/18090277/ns/us_news-life/t/after-years-interracial-marriage-flourishing/ Interracial marriage flourishes in U.S. - US news - Life - Race & ethnicity - msnbc.com]. MSNBC (2007-04-15). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


===Latin America===
===Latin America===
In [[Latin America]], much of the population are descended from [[Amerindians]], [[Europe]]ans and [[Africans]]. They formed the [[Mestizo]] and [[Mulatto]] populations that populate the countries in Latin America. Intermarriage and inter-relations occurred on a larger scale than most places in the world. In some countries, [[Asian people|Asian]] immigrants have also intermarried among the groups. About 300,000 Cantonese coolies and migrants (almost all males) were shipped 1849 to 1874 Latin America, many of them intermarried and cohabited with the Black, Mestizo, European population of Cuba, Peru, Guyana, Trinidad.
In [[Latin America]], much of the population are descended from [[Amerindians]], [[Europe]]ans and [[Africans]]. They formed the [[Mestizo]] and [[Mulatto]] populations that populate the countries in Latin America. Intermarriage and inter-relations occurred on a larger scale than most places in the world. In some countries, [[Asian people|Asian]] immigrants have also intermarried among the groups. About 300,000 Cantonese coolies and migrants (almost all males) were shipped 1849 to 1874 Latin America, many of them intermarried and cohabited with the Black, Mestizo, European population of Cuba, Peru, Guyana, Trinidad.
Around 20,000 Mostly Cantonese and some Hakka coolies migrated to Jamaica, Guyana, Trinidad. Many of them also intermarried with Black women and East Indian women. Unlike in Trinidad Tobago and Guyana who were predominantly Cantonese men who intermarried with Black women. In Jamaica, the Chinese who married Black women were almost all Hakka. According to the 1946 Census from Jamaica and Trinidad alone, 12,394 Chinese were located between [[Jamaica]] and [[Trinidad]]. 5,515 of those who lived in [[Jamaica]] were Chinese Jamaican and another 3,673 were Chinese-Trinidadians living in [[Trinidad]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=America&x=ChineseBlacks|title=The United States|work=Chinese blacks in the Americas|publisher=Color Q World|accessdate=2008-07-15}}</ref> In Jamaica and other Caribbean nations as well many Chinese males over past generations took up African wives, gradually assimilating or absorbing many Chinese descendants into the African Caribbean community or the overall mixed-race community.<ref>[http://motherearthtravel.com/guyana/population.htm]</ref> In Guyana, the Chinese were mostly Cantonese men and who intermarried with the local women. Because almost all of the Chinese indentured immigrants were men, they tended to intermarry with both East Indians and Africans, and thus the Chinese of Guyana did not remain as physically distinct as other groups.<ref>[http://www.everyculture.com/Middle-America-Caribbean/Chinese-in-the-English-Speaking-Caribbean-Settlements.html: Chinese in the English-Speaking Caribbean - Settlements]</ref>
Around 20,000 Mostly Cantonese and some Hakka coolies migrated to Jamaica, Guyana, Trinidad. Many of them also intermarried with Black women and East Indian women. Unlike in Trinidad Tobago and Guyana who were predominantly Cantonese men who intermarried with Black women. In Jamaica, the Chinese who married Black women were almost all Hakka. According to the 1946 Census from Jamaica and Trinidad alone, 12,394 Chinese were located between [[Jamaica]] and [[Trinidad]]. 5,515 of those who lived in [[Jamaica]] were Chinese Jamaican and another 3,673 were Chinese-Trinidadians living in [[Trinidad]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=America&x=ChineseBlacks|title=The United States|work=Chinese blacks in the Americas|publisher=Color Q World|accessdate=2008-07-15}}</ref> In Jamaica and other Caribbean nations as well many Chinese males over past generations took up African wives, gradually assimilating or absorbing many Chinese descendants into the African Caribbean community or the overall mixed-race community.<ref>[http://motherearthtravel.com/guyana/population.htm Population of Guyana]. Motherearthtravel.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> In Guyana, the Chinese were mostly Cantonese men and who intermarried with the local women. Because almost all of the Chinese indentured immigrants were men, they tended to intermarry with both East Indians and Africans, and thus the Chinese of Guyana did not remain as physically distinct as other groups.<ref>[http://www.everyculture.com/Middle-America-Caribbean/Chinese-in-the-English-Speaking-Caribbean-Settlements.html: Chinese in the English-Speaking Caribbean - Settlements]. Everyculture.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


===Peru===
===Peru===
Line 31: Line 31:
{{See also|Chinese Cuban}}
{{See also|Chinese Cuban}}


120000 Cantonese coolies (all males) entered Cuba under contract for 80 years, most did not marry, but Hung Hui (1975:80) cites there was an frequency of sexual activity between black women and Cantonese coolies. According to Osberg (1965:69) the free Chinese practice of buying slave women and freeing them expressly for marriage. In the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Chinese men (Cantonese) engaged in sexual activity with white Cuban women and black Cuban women, and from such relations many children were born. (For a British Caribbean model of Chinese cultural retention through procreation with black women, see Patterson, 322-31).<ref>http://www.cla.purdue.edu/idis/violence-center/documents/LAP_essay_on_sino-cubans__.race_gender__sexuality_as_discour.pdf</ref>
120000 Cantonese coolies (all males) entered Cuba under contract for 80 years, most did not marry, but Hung Hui (1975:80) cites there was an frequency of sexual activity between black women and Cantonese coolies. According to Osberg (1965:69) the free Chinese practice of buying slave women and freeing them expressly for marriage. In the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Chinese men (Cantonese) engaged in sexual activity with white Cuban women and black Cuban women, and from such relations many children were born. (For a British Caribbean model of Chinese cultural retention through procreation with black women, see Patterson, 322-31).<ref>[http://www.cla.purdue.edu/idis/violence-center/documents/LAP_essay_on_sino-cubans__.race_gender__sexuality_as_discour.pdf ]{{dead link|date=May 2012}}</ref>


In the 1920s an additional 30000 Cantonese and small groups of Japanese also arrived; both immigrations were exclusively male, and there was rapid with white, black, and mulato populations.<ref>http://www..com/topics/cuba</ref><ref>[http://book.google.co.uk/?id=9HpqAAAAMAAJ&q=30,000+cantonese+immigrants+cuba&dq=30,000+cantonese+immigrants+cuba&hl=en&sa=X&ei=nIP_Tq1B06LyA9-yub0B&ved=0CDkQ6AEwAg Cuba: a Lonely Planet travel survival kit]</ref> CIA World Factbook. Cuba. 2008. May 15, 2008. claimed 114,240 Chinese-Cuban coolies with only 300 pure Chinese.<ref>https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/cu.html</ref>
In the 1920s an additional 30000 Cantonese and small groups of Japanese also arrived; both immigrations were exclusively male, and there was rapid with white, black, and mulato populations.<ref>http://www..com/topics/cuba</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David Stanley |title=Cuba: a Lonely Planet travel survival kit |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=9HpqAAAAMAAJ |accessdate=9 May 2012 |date=January 1997 |publisher=Lonely Planet |isbn=978-0-86442-403-7}}</ref> CIA World Factbook. Cuba. 2008. May 15, 2008. claimed 114,240 Chinese-Cuban coolies with only 300 pure Chinese.<ref>[https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/cu.html CIA - The World Factbook]. Cia.gov. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


In the study of Genetic origin, admixture, and asymmetry in maternal and paternal human lineages in Cuba. Thirty-five Y-chromosome SNPs were typed in the 132 male individuals of the Cuban sample. The study does not include any people with some Chinese ancestry. All the samples were White Cubans and Black Cubans. 2 out of 132 male sample belong to East Asian Haplogroup O2 which is found in significant frequencies among Cantonese people is found in 1.5% of Cuban population.<ref>http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2492877/</ref>
In the study of Genetic origin, admixture, and asymmetry in maternal and paternal human lineages in Cuba. Thirty-five Y-chromosome SNPs were typed in the 132 male individuals of the Cuban sample. The study does not include any people with some Chinese ancestry. All the samples were White Cubans and Black Cubans. 2 out of 132 male sample belong to East Asian Haplogroup O2 which is found in significant frequencies among Cantonese people is found in 1.5% of Cuban population.<ref>{{cite journal|pmc=2492877 |title=Genetic origin, admixture, and asymmetry in maternal and paternal human lineages in Cuba |pmid=18644108|year=2008|last1=Mendizabal|first1=I|last2=Sandoval|first2=K|last3=Berniell-Lee|first3=G|last4=Calafell|first4=F|last5=Salas|first5=A|last6=Martínez-Fuentes|first6=A|last7=Comas|first7=D|volume=8|pages=213|doi=10.1186/1471-2148-8-213|journal=BMC evolutionary biology}}</ref>


===Mexico===
===Mexico===
Line 45: Line 45:
:''See also:'' [[Chinese people in Costa Rica]]
:''See also:'' [[Chinese people in Costa Rica]]


The Chinese originated from the Cantonese male migrants. Pure Chinese make up only 1% of the Costa Rican population but according to Jacqueline M. Newman, as close to ten percent of the people in Costa Rica are Chinese, if we count the people who are Chinese, married to a Chinese, or of mixed Chinese descent. Than ten percent of three and a half million is a sizable number.<ref>[http://www.flavorandfortune.com/dataaccess/article.php?ID=221 Chinese Food in Costa Rica by Jacqueline M. Newman]</ref> Most Chinese immigrants since then have been Cantonese, but in the last decades of the 20th century, a number of immigrants have also come from Taiwan. Many men came alone to work and married Costa Rican women and speak Cantonese. However the majority of the descendants of the first Chinese immigrants no longer speak cantonese and feel themselves to be Costa Ricans.<ref>Book: Costa Rica: a global studies handbook, Author: Margaret Tyler Mitchell, Scott Pentzer [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=0edCL8TY08gC&pg=PA249&dq=Most+Chinese+immigrants+since+then+have+been+Cantonese,+but+in+the+last+decades+of+the+20th+century,+a+number+of+immigrants+have+alse+come+from+Taiwan.+Many+men+came+alone+to+work+and+married+Costa+Rican+women+and+speak+Cantonese&hl=en&sa=X&ei=hmAjT6_LKMyJhQeM5KH1BA&ved=0CDMQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Most%20Chinese%20immigrants%20since%20then%20have%20been%20Cantonese%2C%20but%20in%20the%20last%20decades%20of%20the%2020th%20century%2C%20a%20number%20of%20immigrants%20have%20alse%20come%20from%20Taiwan.%20Many%20men%20came%20alone%20to%20work%20and%20married%20Costa%20Rican%20women%20and%20speak%20Cantonese&f=false]</ref> They married Tican women (Who an blend of Europeans, Caztizos, Mestizos, Indian, Black).<ref>http://philip.greenspun.com/cr/moon/people</ref> An Tican is also an White person with small portion of non white blood like Caztizos. The census In 1989 shows about 98% of the of Costa Ricans were either White, Castizos, Mestizos, with 80% being White or Caztizos.
The Chinese originated from the Cantonese male migrants. Pure Chinese make up only 1% of the Costa Rican population but according to Jacqueline M. Newman, as close to ten percent of the people in Costa Rica are Chinese, if we count the people who are Chinese, married to a Chinese, or of mixed Chinese descent. Than ten percent of three and a half million is a sizable number.<ref> Jacqueline M. Newman [http://www.flavorandfortune.com/dataaccess/article.php?ID=221 Chinese Food in Costa Rica]. Flavorandfortune.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> Most Chinese immigrants since then have been Cantonese, but in the last decades of the 20th century, a number of immigrants have also come from Taiwan. Many men came alone to work and married Costa Rican women and speak Cantonese. However the majority of the descendants of the first Chinese immigrants no longer speak cantonese and feel themselves to be Costa Ricans.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Margaret Tyler Mitchell|author2=Scott Pentzer|title=Costa Rica: A Global Studies Handbook|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=0edCL8TY08gC&pg=PA249|accessdate=9 May 2012|year=2008|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-85109-992-4|pages=249–}}</ref> They married Tican women (Who an blend of Europeans, Caztizos, Mestizos, Indian, Black).<ref>[http://philip.greenspun.com/cr/moon/people Costa Rica, People]. Philip.greenspun.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> An Tican is also an White person with small portion of non white blood like Caztizos. The census In 1989 shows about 98% of the of Costa Ricans were either White, Castizos, Mestizos, with 80% being White or Caztizos.


==Africa and Middle East==
==Africa and Middle East==
Line 88: Line 88:
[[Indigenous Australians]] have a high interracial marriage rate. According to the 2000 Census in [[1996]], 64% of all married or ''de-facto'' married couples involving an Indigenous person were mixed (i.e., only one partner was indigenous). In 55% of such couples, the Indigenous partner was female.<ref name="4102.0 - Australian Social Trends, 2000 - Family Formation: Cultural diversity in marriages"/>
[[Indigenous Australians]] have a high interracial marriage rate. According to the 2000 Census in [[1996]], 64% of all married or ''de-facto'' married couples involving an Indigenous person were mixed (i.e., only one partner was indigenous). In 55% of such couples, the Indigenous partner was female.<ref name="4102.0 - Australian Social Trends, 2000 - Family Formation: Cultural diversity in marriages"/>


Most of the early Chinese-Australia population was formed by Cantonese migrants from Guangzhou and Taishan, including some from Fujian, they came during the goldrush period of the 1850s. Marriage records show that between the 1850s and turn of the century, there were about 2000 legal marriages between white women and migrant Chinese men in Australia’s eastern colonies, probably with similar numbers involved in de facto relationships of various kinds (ex: Cohabitation, sexual intimacy.)<ref>http://epress.anu.edu.au/anu_lives/transnational/html/ch07s02.html</ref> The number of intermarriage declined, as stories of viciousness and the seduction of white women grew, mixed with opposition to intermarriage. Rally against's Chinese men taking white women became widespread, many Australian men saw the Chinese men intermarrying and cohabiting with white women, as an threat to the white race. In late 1878 there were 181 marriages between European women and Chinese men, and 171 couples cohabiting without matrimony, resulting in 586 Eurasian children.<ref>[http://.google.co.uk/books?id=DqgezQo551kC&pg=PA351&lpg=PA351&dq=181+marriages+between+European+women+and+Chinese+men,+and+171+couples+cohabiting+without+matrimony,+resulting+in+586+Eurasian+children.&source=bl&ots=K-gg96arKD&sig=CSpcNdxLVoqR-4X7-Yh3n8FYUSo&hl=en&sa=X&ei=i0QFT7e-IMrE8QO_yK3NAQ&ved=0CB0Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=181%20marriages%20between%20European%20women%20and%20Chinese%20men%2C%20and%20171%20couples%20cohabiting%20without%20matrimony%2C%20resulting%20in%20586%20Eurasian%20children.&f=false Religion and retributive logic: essays in honour of professor]</ref> Such numbers of Intermarriage will continue until 1880s and the 1930s.
Most of the early Chinese-Australia population was formed by Cantonese migrants from Guangzhou and Taishan, including some from Fujian, they came during the goldrush period of the 1850s. Marriage records show that between the 1850s and turn of the century, there were about 2000 legal marriages between white women and migrant Chinese men in Australia’s eastern colonies, probably with similar numbers involved in de facto relationships of various kinds (ex: Cohabitation, sexual intimacy.)<ref>[http://epress.anu.edu.au/anu_lives/transnational/html/ch07s02.html Australian wives in China]. Epress.anu.edu.au (1904-03-01). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> The number of intermarriage declined, as stories of viciousness and the seduction of white women grew, mixed with opposition to intermarriage. Rally against's Chinese men taking white women became widespread, many Australian men saw the Chinese men intermarrying and cohabiting with white women, as an threat to the white race. In late 1878 there were 181 marriages between European women and Chinese men, and 171 couples cohabiting without matrimony, resulting in 586 Eurasian children.<ref>{{cite book|author1=G. W. Trompf|author2=Carole M. Cusack|author3=Christopher Hartney|title=Religion and Retributive Logic: Essays in Honour of Professor Garry W. Trompf|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DqgezQo551kC&pg=PA351|accessdate=9 May 2012|year=2010|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-90-04-17880-9|pages=351–}}</ref> Such numbers of Intermarriage will continue until 1880s and the 1930s.


== Central Asia ==
== Central Asia ==
Today central Asian people is an mixed of various people such as Mongols, Turkics, Iranics. During the Mongol invasion of Central Asia in 13th century resulted in the massacre of mostly Iranic population and other [[Proto-Indo-Europeans|Indo-European people]], including large numbers of intermarriage and assimilation. Modern Genetic shows that Central Asian Turkic people and Hazara are an mixture of Northeast Asians and Indo-European people. Caucasian ancestry is prevalent in almost all central Asian Turkic people. Kazakhs, Hazara, Karakalpaks have more European mtdna than European y-dna, Kyrgyz have mostly European y-dna with substantial European mtdna. Other Turkic people like Uyghurs, Uzbeks, have mostly European y-dna but also an significant high percentages of European mtdna. Turkmen have predominately European y-dna and mtdna.<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1086/342096 |author=Tatjana Zerjal ''et al.'' |title=A Genetic Landscape Reshaped by Recent Events: Y-Chromosomal Insights into Central Asia |journal=The American Journal of Human Genetics |year=2002 |volume=71 |issue=3 |pages=466–482 |pmid=12145751 |pmc=419996}}</ref></blockquote>
Today central Asian people is an mixed of various people such as Mongols, Turkics, Iranics. During the Mongol invasion of Central Asia in 13th century resulted in the massacre of mostly Iranic population and other [[Proto-Indo-Europeans|Indo-European people]], including large numbers of intermarriage and assimilation. Modern Genetic shows that Central Asian Turkic people and Hazara are an mixture of Northeast Asians and Indo-European people. Caucasian ancestry is prevalent in almost all central Asian Turkic people. Kazakhs, Hazara, Karakalpaks have more European mtdna than European y-dna, Kyrgyz have mostly European y-dna with substantial European mtdna. Other Turkic people like Uyghurs, Uzbeks, have mostly European y-dna but also an significant high percentages of European mtdna. Turkmen have predominately European y-dna and mtdna.<ref>{{cite journal |doi=10.1086/342096 |author=Tatjana Zerjal |title=A Genetic Landscape Reshaped by Recent Events: Y-Chromosomal Insights into Central Asia |journal=The American Journal of Human Genetics |year=2002 |volume=71 |issue=3 |pages=466–482 |pmid=12145751 |pmc=419996 |last2=Wells |first2=R. Spencer |last3=Yuldasheva |first3=Nadira |last4=Ruzibakiev |first4=Ruslan |last5=Tyler-Smith |first5=Chris }}</ref></blockquote>

===Portuguese colonies===
===Portuguese colonies===
{{see also|Orfas del Rei}}
{{see also|Orfas del Rei}}
Line 98: Line 99:
==Eastern and Southern Asia==
==Eastern and Southern Asia==
===China===
===China===
There have been various periods in the [[history of China]] where a number of [[Arab]]s, [[Persian people|Persians]] and [[Turkic peoples|Turks]] from the [[Western Regions]] ([[Central Asia]] and [[West Asia]]) migrated to [[China]], beginning with the arrival of [[Islam during the Tang Dynasty]] in the 7th century. Due to the majority of these immigrants being male, some intermarried with local [[Chinese people|Chinese]] females. Intermarriage was initially discouraged by the [[Tang Dynasty]]. In 836 Lu Chun was appointed as governor of Canton, he was disgusted to find Chinese living with foreigners and intermarriage between Chinese and foreigners. Lu enforced separation, banning interracial marriages, and made it illegal for foreigners to own property. Lu Chun believed his principles were just and upright.<ref>{{citation |url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA22&dq=chinese+uighurs+779+edict+lure+canton+836+foreigners+and+chinese+lu+governor+forbade+marriages+forced+separate#v=onepage&q=chinese%20uighurs%20779%20edict%20lure%20canton%20836%20foreigners%20and%20chinese%20lu%20governor%20forbade%20marriages%20forced%20separate&f=false|title=The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics|author=Edward H. Schafer|year=1963|publisher=University of California Press|location=|isbn=0-520-05462-8|page=22|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-28}}</ref> The 836 law specifically banned Chinese from forming relationships with "Dark peoples" or "People of colour", which was used to describe foreigners, such as "Iranians, Sogdians, Arabs, Indians, Malays, Sumatrans", among others.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=vpgVvAh2_EsC&pg=PA170&dq=836+law+tang+dynasty#v=onepage&q=836%20private%20intercourse%20dark%20peoples&f=false|title=China's cosmopolitan empire: the Tang dynasty|author=Mark Edward Lewis|year=2009|publisher=Harvard University Press|location=|isbn=0-674-03306-X|page=170|pages=|accessdate=2010-10-28}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqb7L-pKCV8C&printsec=frontcover&dq=a+history+of+chinese#v=snippet&q=836%20decree%20chinese%20people%20of%20colour&f=false|title=A history of Chinese civilization|author=Jacques Gernet|year=1996|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=|isbn=0-521-49781-7|page=294|pages=|accessdate=2010-10-28}}</ref> The [[Song Dynasty]] allowed [[Immigrant generations|third-generation immigrants]] with official titles to intermarry with Chinese imperial princesses.<ref name="colorq"/>
There have been various periods in the [[history of China]] where a number of [[Arab]]s, [[Persian people|Persians]] and [[Turkic peoples|Turks]] from the [[Western Regions]] ([[Central Asia]] and [[West Asia]]) migrated to [[China]], beginning with the arrival of [[Islam during the Tang Dynasty]] in the 7th century. Due to the majority of these immigrants being male, some intermarried with local [[Chinese people|Chinese]] females. Intermarriage was initially discouraged by the [[Tang Dynasty]]. In 836 Lu Chun was appointed as governor of Canton, he was disgusted to find Chinese living with foreigners and intermarriage between Chinese and foreigners. Lu enforced separation, banning interracial marriages, and made it illegal for foreigners to own property. Lu Chun believed his principles were just and upright.<ref>{{cite book|author=Edward H. Schafer|title=The Golden Peaches of Samarkand: A Study of T'Ang Exotics|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA22|accessdate=9 May 2012|date=6 September 1985|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-05462-2|pages=22–}}</ref> The 836 law specifically banned Chinese from forming relationships with "Dark peoples" or "People of colour", which was used to describe foreigners, such as "Iranians, Sogdians, Arabs, Indians, Malays, Sumatrans", among others.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=vpgVvAh2_EsC&pg=PA170|title=China's cosmopolitan empire: the Tang dynasty|author=Mark Edward Lewis|year=2009|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=0-674-03306-X|page=170|accessdate=2010-10-28}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqb7L-pKCV8C&printsec=frontcover|title=A history of Chinese civilization|author=Jacques Gernet|year=1996|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-49781-7|page=294|accessdate=2010-10-28}}</ref> The [[Song Dynasty]] allowed [[Immigrant generations|third-generation immigrants]] with official titles to intermarry with Chinese imperial princesses.<ref name="colorq"/>


Iranian, Arab, and Turkic women also migrated to China and mixed with Chinese. Iranian women as dancers were in demand in China during this period. During the Sui dynasty, ten young dancing girls were sent from Persia to China. During the [[Tang dynasty]], bars were often attended by Iranian or Sogdian waitresses who performed dances for clients.<ref name="Kukai the universal: scenes from his life"/><ref name="The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature"/><ref name="Music in the World of Islam"/><ref name="google"/><ref name="google2"/><ref name="Oranges & Peanuts for Sale"/><ref name="Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history"/><ref name="History of humanity"/><ref name="The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China"/><ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12"/><ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-123"/><ref name="Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20"/>
Iranian, Arab, and Turkic women also migrated to China and mixed with Chinese. Iranian women as dancers were in demand in China during this period. During the Sui dynasty, ten young dancing girls were sent from Persia to China. During the [[Tang dynasty]], bars were often attended by Iranian or Sogdian waitresses who performed dances for clients.<ref name="Kukai the universal: scenes from his life"/><ref name="The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature"/><ref name="Music in the World of Islam"/><ref name="google"/><ref name="google2"/><ref name="Oranges & Peanuts for Sale"/><ref name="Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history"/><ref name="History of humanity"/><ref name="The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China"/><ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12"/><ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-123"/><ref name="Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20"/>
Line 104: Line 105:
During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms Period(Wudai) (907-960), there are examples of Persian women marrying Chinese emperors. Some Chinese officials from the Song Dynasty era also married women from Dashi (Arabia).<ref name="The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own"/>
During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms Period(Wudai) (907-960), there are examples of Persian women marrying Chinese emperors. Some Chinese officials from the Song Dynasty era also married women from Dashi (Arabia).<ref name="The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own"/>


From the tenth to twelfth century, [[Persian people|Persian]] women were to be found in [[Guangzhou]] (Canton), some of them in the tenth century like [[Mei Zhu]] in the harem of the Emperor [[Liu Chang]], and in the twelfth century large numbers of Persian women lived there, noted for wearing mulitiple earrings and "quarrelsome dispositions".<ref name="Walter Joseph Fischel 1951 407">{{citation |url=http://.google.com/?id=v68NAAAAIAAJ&q=persian+harem+southern+han&dq=persian+harem+southern+han&hl=en&ei=CesrTJzhD8OclgfClKXHCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCkQ6AEwAA|title=Semitic and Oriental studies: a volume presented to William Popper, professor of Semitic languages, emeritus, on the occasion of his seventy-fifth birthday, October 29, 1949|author=Walter Joseph Fischel|year=1951|publisher=University of California Press|location=|page=407|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref><ref>{{citation |url=http://.google.com/?ei=CesrTJzhD8OclgfClKXHCQ&ct=result&id=zucsAQAAIAAJ&dq=persian+harem+southern+han&q=persian+harem+liu+ch%27ang+southern+han|title=University of California publications in Semitic philology, Volumes 11-12|author=University of California (1868-1952), University of California (System), University of California, Berkeley|year=1951|publisher=University of California Press|location=|page=407|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref> Multiple women originating from the [[Persian Gulf]] lived in Guangzhou's foreign quarter, they were all called "Persian women" (波斯婦 Po-ssu-fu or Bosifu).<ref>{{citation |url=http://.google.com/?ei=TUtTTZvCLcL6lwfv-rmNCg&ct=result&id=rBIUAQAAMAAJ&dq=a+young+Persian+woman%2C+whom+he+doted+upon+so+much&q=persian+woman|title=Memoirs of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko (the Oriental Library), Issue 2|author=Tōyō Bunko (Japan). Kenkyūbu|year=1928|publisher=The Toyo Bunko|location=the University of Michigan|page=34|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=February 9, 2011}}</ref>
From the tenth to twelfth century, [[Persian people|Persian]] women were to be found in [[Guangzhou]] (Canton), some of them in the tenth century like [[Mei Zhu]] in the harem of the Emperor [[Liu Chang]], and in the twelfth century large numbers of Persian women lived there, noted for wearing mulitiple earrings and "quarrelsome dispositions".<ref name="Walter Joseph Fischel 1951 407">Walter Joseph Fischel "Semitic and Oriental studies: a volume presented to William Popper, professor of Semitic languages, emeritus, on the occasion of his seventy-fifth birthday, October 29, 1949" University of California Press (1951) p. 407 Multiple women originating from the [[Persian Gulf]] lived in Guangzhou's foreign quarter, they were all called "Persian women" (波斯婦 Po-ssu-fu or Bosifu).<ref>{{Cite document |url=http://.google.com/?ei=TUtTTZvCLcL6lwfv-rmNCg&ct=result&id=rBIUAQAAMAAJ|title=Memoirs of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko (the Oriental Library), Issue 2|author=Tōyō Bunko (Japan). Kenkyūbu|year=1928|publisher=The Toyo Bunko|location=the University of Michigan|page=34|accessdate=February 9, 2011}}</ref>
Some scholars did not differentiate between Persian and Arab, and some say that the Chinese called all women coming from the Persian Gulf "Persian Women".<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NlEbAAAAMAAJ&q=Arabs+enjoyed+virtually+the+rights+of+extraterritoriality.+They+brought+their+wives+who+were+known+to+the+Chinese+as+%22Persian+women.%22+Emperor+Kiu+Chang+of+the+Five+dynasties+(907-959)+had+a+young+Arabian+woman+in+his+harem&dq=Arabs+enjoyed+virtually+the+rights+of+extraterritoriality.+They+brought+their+wives+who+were+known+to+the+Chinese+as+%22Persian+women.%22+Emperor+Kiu+Chang+of+the+Five+dynasties+(907-959)+had+a+young+Arabian+woman+in+his+harem&hl=en&ei=0HRTTd-2NYL6lwfapcW6Cg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA|title=Isis, Volume 30|author=History of Science Society, Académie internationale d'histoire des sciences|year=1939|publisher=Publication and Editorial Office, Dept. of History and Sociology of Science, University of Pennsylvania|location=|page=120|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=February 9, 2011}}</ref> Genetic evidence shows Persian women intermarried with Cantonese men of Guangzhou. Yao Yonggang et al. reported that Kivisild detected one W mtDNA out of 69 Guangzhou Cantonese population, an common Middle Easterner and Iranian marker.<ref>http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC384943/</ref>
Some scholars did not differentiate between Persian and Arab, and some say that the Chinese called all women coming from the Persian Gulf "Persian Women".<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NlEbAAAAMAAJ|title=Isis, Volume 30|author=History of Science Society, Académie internationale d'histoire des sciences|year=1939|publisher=Publication and Editorial Office, Dept. of History and Sociology of Science, University of Pennsylvania|page=120|accessdate=February 9, 2011}}</ref> Genetic evidence shows Persian women intermarried with Cantonese men of Guangzhou. Yao Yonggang et al. reported that Kivisild detected one W mtDNA out of 69 Guangzhou Cantonese population, an common Middle Easterner and Iranian marker.<ref>{{cite journal|pmid=11836649 |pmc=384943 |title=Phylogeographic Differentiation of Mitochondrial DNA in Han Chinese|year=2002|last1=Yao|first1=YG|last2=Kong|first2=QP|last3=Bandelt|first3=HJ|last4=Kivisild|first4=T|last5=Zhang|first5=YP|volume=70|issue=3|pages=635–51|doi=10.1086/338999|journal=American journal of human genetics}}</ref>


Of the Han Chinese Li family in Quanzhou, [[Li Nu]], the son of Li Lu, visited [[Ormus|Hormuz]] in [[Persia]] in 1376, married a [[Persian people|Persian]] or an [[Arab]] girl, and brought her back to [[Quanzhou]]. He then converted to Islam Li Nu was the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty reformer [[Li Zhi (philosopher)|Li Chih]].<ref name="A-L, Volumes 1-2"/><ref name="Chen"/><ref name="Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4"/>
Of the Han Chinese Li family in Quanzhou, [[Li Nu]], the son of Li Lu, visited [[Ormus|Hormuz]] in [[Persia]] in 1376, married a [[Persian people|Persian]] or an [[Arab]] girl, and brought her back to [[Quanzhou]]. He then converted to Islam Li Nu was the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty reformer [[Li Zhi (philosopher)|Li Chih]].<ref name="A-L, Volumes 1-2"/><ref name="Chen"/><ref name="Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4"/>


By the 14th century, the total population of [[Islam in China|Muslims in China]] had grown to 4&nbsp;million.<ref name="Israeli"/> After Mongol rule had been overthrown by the [[Ming Dynasty]] in 1368, this led to a violent Chinese backlash against West and Central Asians. In order to contain the violence, the Ming administration instituted a policy where all West and Central Asian males were required to intermarry with native Chinese females, hence assimilating them into the local population. Their descendants are today known as the [[Hui people]].<ref name=colorq/><ref name=colorq/> 6.7% Hui people's maternal genetics have an Caucasian origin, while slightly over 30% paternal genetics also have an Caucasian origin.<ref>http://www.gnxp.com/blog/2005/08/western-barbarian-han-women-hui.php</ref> In the 19th century, the Hui rebelled against the Chinese government trying to [[Panthay Rebellion|create]] an independent state.
By the 14th century, the total population of [[Islam in China|Muslims in China]] had grown to 4&nbsp;million.<ref name="Israeli"/> After Mongol rule had been overthrown by the [[Ming Dynasty]] in 1368, this led to a violent Chinese backlash against West and Central Asians. In order to contain the violence, the Ming administration instituted a policy where all West and Central Asian males were required to intermarry with native Chinese females, hence assimilating them into the local population. Their descendants are today known as the [[Hui people]].<ref name=colorq/><ref name=colorq/> 6.7% Hui people's maternal genetics have an Caucasian origin, while slightly over 30% paternal genetics also have an Caucasian origin.<ref>[http://www.gnxp.com/blog/2005/08/western-barbarian-han-women-hui.php Gene Expression: Western barbarian + Han women = Hui]. Gnxp.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> In the 19th century, the Hui rebelled against the Chinese government trying to [[Panthay Rebellion|create]] an independent state.


Han women who married Hui men became Hui, and Han men who married Hui women also became Hui.<ref name="China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects"/><ref name="Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic"/><ref name="China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4"/>
Han women who married Hui men became Hui, and Han men who married Hui women also became Hui.<ref name="China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects"/><ref name="Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic"/><ref name="China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4"/>
In 779 the Tang dynasty issued an edict which forced [[Uyghur people|Uighurs]] to wear their ethnic dress, stopped them from marrying Chinese females, and banned them from pretending to be Chinese. The magristrate who issued the orders may have wanted to protect "purity" in Chinese custom.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA22&dq=chinese+uighurs+779+edict+lure+canton+836+foreigners+and+chinese+lu+governor+forbade+marriages+forced+separate#v=onepage&q=chinese%20uighurs%20779%20edict%20lure%20canton%20836%20foreigners%20and%20chinese%20lu%20governor%20forbade%20marriages%20forced%20separate&f=false|title=The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics|author=Edward H. Schafer|year=1963|publisher=University of California Press|location=|isbn=0-520-05462-8|page=22|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-28}}</ref>
In 779 the Tang dynasty issued an edict which forced [[Uyghur people|Uighurs]] to wear their ethnic dress, stopped them from marrying Chinese females, and banned them from pretending to be Chinese. The magristrate who issued the orders may have wanted to protect "purity" in Chinese custom.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA22|title=The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics|author=Edward H. Schafer|year=1963|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=0-520-05462-8|page=22|accessdate=2010-06-28}}</ref>
Han men also married Turkic [[Uyghur people|Uyghur]] women in Xinjiang from 1880-1949. Sometimes poverty influenced Uyghur women to marry Han men. These marriages were not recognized by local [[mullah]]s since Muslim women were not allowed to marry non-Muslim men under Islamic law. This did not stop the women because they enjoyed advantages: they were not subject to Islamic law and not subjected to certain taxes. Uyghur women married to Han men also did not have to wear a [[veil]], and they received their husband's property upon his death. These women were forbidden from having burial in Muslim graves. The children of Han men and Uyghur women were considered to be Uyghur. Some Han soldiers had Uyghur women as temporary wives, and after their service was up, the wife was left behind or sold. If it was possible, sons were taken, and daughters were sold.<ref name="Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur"/>
Han men also married Turkic [[Uyghur people|Uyghur]] women in Xinjiang from 1880-1949. Sometimes poverty influenced Uyghur women to marry Han men. These marriages were not recognized by local [[mullah]]s since Muslim women were not allowed to marry non-Muslim men under Islamic law. This did not stop the women because they enjoyed advantages: they were not subject to Islamic law and not subjected to certain taxes. Uyghur women married to Han men also did not have to wear a [[veil]], and they received their husband's property upon his death. These women were forbidden from having burial in Muslim graves. The children of Han men and Uyghur women were considered to be Uyghur. Some Han soldiers had Uyghur women as temporary wives, and after their service was up, the wife was left behind or sold. If it was possible, sons were taken, and daughters were sold.<ref name="Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur"/>


===Hong Kong===
===Hong Kong===


Irwin et al. found U2b mtDNA once, other U2 twice, H11 once and J1 once in 377 HKers which suggest European female admixture from migrant women in Hong Kong. In the study of Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Hong Kong found that 2 out of 112 samples found to belong to U2, which suggest 1.78% European female admixture in Hong Kong Cantonese people.<ref>http://www.mendeley.com/research/mitochondrial-dna-control-region-variation-in-a-population-sample-from-hong-kong-china/</ref> These results do not give any information as to the extent of male European admixture in the Hong Kong population. Ernest John Eitel mentioned in 1889 how important change had taken place among Eurasian girls, the offspring of illicit connections: Instead of becoming concubines, they were commonly brough up respectably and married to Hong Kong Chinese Hubands. Some believed many Hong Kong born Eurasian were assimilated into the Hong Kong society by Intermarriage with the [[Cantonese people|Cantonese]] population. An good example of a Cantonese Eurasians is [[Nancy Kwan]] one of Hollywood sex symbol, shes was of Eurasian origin born in 1939 in Hong Kong to a father of a Cantonese architect and mother who is an model of British and Scottish descent. The world most influential martial artist icon [[Bruce Lee]], was also born to parents of Hong Kong heritage to a Cantonese father and a Eurasian mother.
Irwin et al. found U2b mtDNA once, other U2 twice, H11 once and J1 once in 377 HKers which suggest European female admixture from migrant women in Hong Kong. In the study of Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Hong Kong found that 2 out of 112 samples found to belong to U2, which suggest 1.78% European female admixture in Hong Kong Cantonese people.<ref>{{cite journal|pmid=19647696 |title=Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Hong Kong, China|year=2009|last1=Irwin|first1=JA|last2=Saunier|first2=JL|last3=Beh|first3=P|last4=Strouss|first4=KM|last5=Paintner|first5=CD|last6=Parsons|first6=TJ|volume=3|issue=4|pages=e119–25|doi=10.1016/j.fsigen.2008.10.008|journal=Forensic science international. Genetics}}</ref> These results do not give any information as to the extent of male European admixture in the Hong Kong population. Ernest John Eitel mentioned in 1889 how important change had taken place among Eurasian girls, the offspring of illicit connections: Instead of becoming concubines, they were commonly brough up respectably and married to Hong Kong Chinese Hubands. Some believed many Hong Kong born Eurasian were assimilated into the Hong Kong society by Intermarriage with the [[Cantonese people|Cantonese]] population. An good example of a Cantonese Eurasians is [[Nancy Kwan]] one of Hollywood sex symbol, shes was of Eurasian origin born in 1939 in Hong Kong to a father of a Cantonese architect and mother who is an model of British and Scottish descent. The world most influential martial artist icon [[Bruce Lee]], was also born to parents of Hong Kong heritage to a Cantonese father and a Eurasian mother.


{{main|Tanka people}}
{{main|Tanka people}}
Ernest John Eitel controversially claimed that most "half caste" people in Hong Kong were descended exclusively from Europeans having relationship with [[Tanka people|Tanka women]]. The theory that most of the Eurasian mixed race Hong Kong people are descended only from Tanka women and European men, and not ordinary Cantonese women, has been backed up by other researchers who pointed out that Tanka women freely consorted with foreigners due to the fact that they were not bound by the same Confucian traditions as the Cantonese, and having a relationship with European men was advantageous for Tanka women, but Lethbridge criticized it as "a 'myth' propagated by xenophobic Cantonese to account for the establishment of the Hong Kong Eurasian community". Carl Smith's study in late 1960s on the protected women seems, to some degree, support Ernest John Eitel theory. Smith says that the Tankas experienced certain restrictions within the traditional Chinese social structure. Being a group marginal to the traditional Chinese society of the Puntis (Cantonese), they did not have the same social pressure in dealing with Europeans. The ordinary Cantonese women did not sleep with European men, the Eurasian population was formed mostly from Tanka and European admixture.<ref>{{cite book |author=Meiqi Lee |title=Being Eurasian: memories across racial divides |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mVGd71y1Y-0C&pg=PA262&dq=eitel+half+caste&hl=en&ei=cKqxTv2HM6fj0QHnmtzeAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDcQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=eitel%20half%20caste&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-02 |format= |edition=illustrated |series= |volume= |date= |year=2004 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Hong Kong University Press |location= |language= |isbn=962-209-671-9 |page=262 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=EJ Eitel, in the late 1890s, claims that the 'half-caste population in Hong Kong ' were from the earliest days of the settlement almost exclusively the offspring of liaisons between European men and women of outcaste ethnic groups such as Tanka (Europe in , 169). Lethbridge refutes the theory saying it was based on a 'myth' propagated by xenophobic Cantonese to account for the establishment of the Hong Kong Eurasian community. Carl Smith's study in late 1960s on the protected women seems, to some degree, support Eitel's theory. Smith says that the Tankas experienced certain restrictions within the traditional Chinese social structure. Custom precluded their intermarriage with the Cantonese and Hakka-speaking populations. The Tanka women did not have bound feet. Their opportunities for settlement on shore were limited. They were hence not as closely tied to Confucian ethics as other Chinese ethnic groups. Being a group marginal to the traditional Chinese society of the Puntis (Cantonese), they did not have the same social pressure in dealing with Europeans (CT Smith, Chung Chi Bulletin, 27). 'Living under the protection of a foreigner,' says Smith, 'could be a ladder to financial security, if not respectability, for some of the Tanka boat girls' (13 ).}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |coauthors=Maria Jaschok, Suzanne Miers |editor=Maria Jaschok, Suzanne Miers |title=Women and Chinese patriarchy: submission, servitude, and escape |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=f5o_t7VxHYAC&pg=PA223&dq=eitel+half+caste&hl=en&ei=N7OxTsPpMKjZ0QHu_KXVAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDYQ6AEwAjgK#v=onepage&q=eitel%20half%20caste&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-01 |format= |edition=illustrated |series= |volume= |date= |year=1994 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Zed Books |location= |language= |isbn=1-85649-126-9 |page=223 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=He states that they had a near- monopoly of the trade in girls and women, and that: The half-caste population in Hong Kong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the offspring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuous re-absorption in the mass of Chinese residents of the Colony (1895 p. 169)}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Helen F. Siu |editor=Helen F. Siu |title=Merchants' Daughters: Women, Commerce, and Regional Culture in South |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=gM9cMIxjoVcC&pg=PA305&dq=eitel+half+caste&hl=en&ei=N7OxTsPpMKjZ0QHu_KXVAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CEoQ6AEwBjgK#v=onepage&q=eitel%20half%20caste&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-02 |format= |edition= |series= |volume= |date= |year=2011 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Hong Kong University Press |location= |language= |isbn=988-8083-48-1 |page=305 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=“The half-caste population of Hongkong were . . . almost exclusively the offspring of these Tan-ka women.” EJ Eitel, Europe in , the History of Hongkong from the Beginning to the Year 1882 (Taipei: Chen-Wen Publishing Co., originally published in Hong Kong by Kelly and Walsh. 1895, 1968), 169. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Henry J. Lethbridge |title=Hong Kong, stability and change: a collection of essays |url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=VbqxTpHrAarg0QGggaGoAQ&ct=result&id=hm4JAQAAIAAJ&dq=The+half-caste+population+in+Hong+Kong+were%2C+from+the+earliest+days+of+the+settlement+of+the+Colony+and+down+to+the+present+day+%5B1895%5D%2C+almost+exclusively+the+off-spring+of+these+Tan-ka&q=off+spring |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-01 |format= |edition= |series= |volume= |date= |year=1978 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Oxford University Press |location= |language= |isbn= |page=75 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=The half-caste population in Hong Kong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day [1895], almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people }}</ref>
Ernest John Eitel controversially claimed that most "half caste" people in Hong Kong were descended exclusively from Europeans having relationship with [[Tanka people|Tanka women]]. The theory that most of the Eurasian mixed race Hong Kong people are descended only from Tanka women and European men, and not ordinary Cantonese women, has been backed up by other researchers who pointed out that Tanka women freely consorted with foreigners due to the fact that they were not bound by the same Confucian traditions as the Cantonese, and having a relationship with European men was advantageous for Tanka women, but Lethbridge criticized it as "a 'myth' propagated by xenophobic Cantonese to account for the establishment of the Hong Kong Eurasian community". Carl Smith's study in late 1960s on the protected women seems, to some degree, support Ernest John Eitel theory. Smith says that the Tankas experienced certain restrictions within the traditional Chinese social structure. Being a group marginal to the traditional Chinese society of the Puntis (Cantonese), they did not have the same social pressure in dealing with Europeans. The ordinary Cantonese women did not sleep with European men, the Eurasian population was formed mostly from Tanka and European admixture.<ref>{{cite book |author=Meiqi Lee |title=Being Eurasian: memories across racial divides |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mVGd71y1Y-0C&pg=PA262 |accessdate=2011-11-02 |year=2004 |publisher=Hong Kong University Press |isbn=962-209-671-9 |page=262 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |coauthors=Maria Jaschok, Suzanne Miers |editor=Maria Jaschok, Suzanne Miers |title=Women and Chinese patriarchy: submission, servitude, and escape |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=f5o_t7VxHYAC&pg=PA223|accessdate=2011-11-01 |year=1994 |publisher=Zed Books |isbn=1-85649-126-9 |page=223 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Helen F. Siu |editor=Helen F. Siu |title=Merchants' Daughters: Women, Commerce, and Regional Culture in South |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=gM9cMIxjoVcC&pg=PA305|year=2011 |publisher=Hong Kong University Press |isbn=988-8083-48-1 |page=305 |quote=“The half-caste population of Hongkong were . . . almost exclusively the offspring of these Tan-ka women.” EJ Eitel, Europe in , the History of Hongkong from the Beginning to the Year 1882 (Taipei: Chen-Wen Publishing Co., originally published in Hong Kong by Kelly and Walsh. 1895, 1968), 169. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Henry J. Lethbridge|title=Hong Kong, stability and change: a collection of essays|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=hm4JAQAAIAAJ|accessdate=9 May 2012|year=1978|publisher=Oxford University Press|page=75 |quote=The half-caste population in Hong Kong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day [1895], almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people }}</ref>


<blockquote>
<blockquote>
They invaded Hongkong the moment the settlement was started, living at first on boats in the harbonr with their numerons families, and gradually settling on shore. They have maintained ever since almost a monopoly of the supply of pilots and ships' crews, of the fish trade and the cattle trade, but unfortunately also of the trade in girls and women. Strange to say, when the settlement was first started, it was estimated that some 2,000 of these Tan-ka lieople had flocked to Hongkong, but at the present time they are abont the same number, a tendency having set in among them to settle on shore rather than on the water and to disavow their Tan-ka extraction in order to mix on equal terms with the mass of the Chinese community. The half-caste population in Hongkong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuons re-absorption in the mass of the Chinese residents of the Colony.<ref>the New York Public Library{{cite book |author=Ernest John Eitel |title=Europe in China: the history of Hongkong from the beginning to the year 1882 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=20gQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA169&dq=eitel+half+caste&hl=en&ei=cKqxTv2HM6fj0QHnmtzeAQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-02 |format= |edition= |series= |volume= |date= |year=1895 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Luzac & Co. |location=LONDON |language= |isbn= |page=169 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=The day labonrers settled down in huts at Taipingshan, at Saiyingpun and at Tsimshatsui. But the largest proportion of the Chinese population were the so-called Tanka or boat people, the I«riahs of Sonth-China, whose intimate connection with the social life of the foreign merchants in the Canton factories used to call forth au annual proclamation on the part of the Cantonese Authorities warning foreigners against the demoralising influences of these people. These Tan-ka people, forbidden by Chinese law (since A.D. 1730) to settle on shore or to compete at literary examinations, and prohibited by custom from intermarrying with the rest of the people, were from the earliest days of the East India Company always the trusty allies of foreigners. They furnished pilots and supplies of provisions to British men-ofwar, troopships and mercantile vessels, at times when doing so was declared by the Chinese Government to be rank treason, unsparingly visited with capital punishment. They were the hangers-on of the foreign factories of Canton and of the British shipping at Lintin, Kamsingmoon, Tungkn and Hongkong Bay. They invaded Hongkong the moment the settlement was started, living at first on boats in the harbonr with their numerons families, and gradually settling on shore. They have maintained ever since almost a monopoly of the supply of pilots and ships' crews, of the fish trade and the cattle trade, but unfortunately also of the trade in girls and women. Strange to say, when the settlement was first started, it was estimated that some 2,000 of these Tan-ka lieople had flocked to Hongkong, but at the present time they are abont the same number, a tendency having set in among them to settle on shore rather than on the water and to disavow their Tan-ka extraction in order to mix on equal terms with the mass of the Chinese community. The half-caste population in Hongkong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuons re-absorption in the mass of the Chinese residents of the Colony. }}</ref><ref>the New York Public Library{{cite book |author=Ernest John Eitel |title=Europe in China: the history of Hongkong from the beginning to the year 1882 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=20gQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA169&dq=women,+and+that:+The+half-caste+population+in++hong+kong+were+from+earliest+settlement&hl=en&ei=5LOxTvnLFsb20gHw843rCw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDkQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q&f=false |archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2011-11-02 |format= |edition= |series= |volume= |date= |year=1895 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Luzac & Co. |location=LONDON |language= |isbn= |page=169 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=The day labonrers settled down in huts at Taipingshan, at Saiyingpun and at Tsimshatsui. But the largest proportion of the Chinese population were the so-called Tanka or boat people, the I«riahs of Sonth-China, whose intimate connection with the social life of the foreign merchants in the Canton factories used to call forth au annual proclamation on the part of the Cantonese Authorities warning foreigners against the demoralising influences of these people. These Tan-ka people, forbidden by Chinese law (since A.D. 1730) to settle on shore or to compete at literary examinations, and prohibited by custom from intermarrying with the rest of the people, were from the earliest days of the East India Company always the trusty allies of foreigners. They furnished pilots and supplies of provisions to British men-ofwar, troopships and mercantile vessels, at times when doing so was declared by the Chinese Government to be rank treason, unsparingly visited with capital punishment. They were the hangers-on of the foreign factories of Canton and of the British shipping at Lintin, Kamsingmoon, Tungkn and Hongkong Bay. They invaded Hongkong the moment the settlement was started, living at first on boats in the harbonr with their numerons families, and gradually settling on shore. They have maintained ever since almost a monopoly of the supply of pilots and ships' crews, of the fish trade and the cattle trade, but unfortunately also of the trade in girls and women. Strange to say, when the settlement was first started, it was estimated that some 2,000 of these Tan-ka lieople had flocked to Hongkong, but at the present time they are abont the same number, a tendency having set in among them to settle on shore rather than on the water and to disavow their Tan-ka extraction in order to mix on equal terms with the mass of the Chinese community. The half-caste population in Hongkong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuons re-absorption in the mass of the Chinese residents of the Colony. }}</ref>
They invaded Hongkong the moment the settlement was started, living at first on boats in the harbonr with their numerons families, and gradually settling on shore. They have maintained ever since almost a monopoly of the supply of pilots and ships' crews, of the fish trade and the cattle trade, but unfortunately also of the trade in girls and women. Strange to say, when the settlement was first started, it was estimated that some 2,000 of these Tan-ka lieople had flocked to Hongkong, but at the present time they are abont the same number, a tendency having set in among them to settle on shore rather than on the water and to disavow their Tan-ka extraction in order to mix on equal terms with the mass of the Chinese community. The half-caste population in Hongkong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuons re-absorption in the mass of the Chinese residents of the Colony.<ref>the New York Public Library{{cite book |author=Ernest John Eitel |title=Europe in China: the history of Hongkong from the beginning to the year 1882 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=20gQAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA169|year=1895 |publisher=Luzac & Co. |location=LONDON |page=169 }}</ref>
</blockquote>
</blockquote>


Line 133: Line 134:
Due to a few Chinese living in Macau. The early Macanese ethnic group was formed from Portuguese men with Malay, Japanese, Indian women.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jonathan Porter |title=Macau, the imaginary city: culture and society, 1557 to the present |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=H2twAAAAMAAJ |accessdate=29 January 2012 |year=1996 |publisher=Westview Press |isbn=978-0-8133-2836-2}}</ref> The Portuguese encouraged Chinese migration to Macau, and most Macanese in Macau were formed from intermarriages between Portuguese and Chinese. In 1810, the total population of Macau was about 4,033, of which 1,172 were white men, 1,830 were white women, 425 male slaves, and 606 female slaves. In 1830, the population increased to 4,480 and the breakdown was 1,202 white men, 2,149 white women, 350 male slaves and 779 female slaves. There is reason to speculate that large numbers of white women were involved in some forms of prostitution which would probably explain the abnormality in the ratio between men and women among the white population.<ref>[http://www.bjrhby.com/english/20617_5.html macau - The Las Vegas of the East >>Inscrutable Chinese>>English>>北京仁和博苑中医药研究院]. Bjrhby.com. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.</ref>
Due to a few Chinese living in Macau. The early Macanese ethnic group was formed from Portuguese men with Malay, Japanese, Indian women.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jonathan Porter |title=Macau, the imaginary city: culture and society, 1557 to the present |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=H2twAAAAMAAJ |accessdate=29 January 2012 |year=1996 |publisher=Westview Press |isbn=978-0-8133-2836-2}}</ref> The Portuguese encouraged Chinese migration to Macau, and most Macanese in Macau were formed from intermarriages between Portuguese and Chinese. In 1810, the total population of Macau was about 4,033, of which 1,172 were white men, 1,830 were white women, 425 male slaves, and 606 female slaves. In 1830, the population increased to 4,480 and the breakdown was 1,202 white men, 2,149 white women, 350 male slaves and 779 female slaves. There is reason to speculate that large numbers of white women were involved in some forms of prostitution which would probably explain the abnormality in the ratio between men and women among the white population.<ref>[http://www.bjrhby.com/english/20617_5.html macau - The Las Vegas of the East >>Inscrutable Chinese>>English>>北京仁和博苑中医药研究院]. Bjrhby.com. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.</ref>


Rarely did Chinese women marry Portuguese initially, mostly women from Goa, Siam, Indo China, or Malay, were brides of the Portuguese men in Macau.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA39&dq=portuguese+slave+tanka&hl=en&sa=X&ei=r-NOT8r_JoaQ0QGBhYzdDQ&ved=0CDsQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=portuguese%20slave%20tanka&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated|series= |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|date= |year=2002|month= |origyear= |publisher=Berg|location= |language= |isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=39 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=To be a Macanese is fundamentally to be from Macao with Portuguese ancestors, but not necessarily to be of Sino-Portuguese descent. The local community was born from Portugues emen. [...] but in the beginning the woman was Goanese, Siamese, Indo-Chinese, Malay - they came to Macao in our boats. Sporadically it was a Chinese woman.}}</ref> Many Chinese became Macanese simply by converting to Catholicism, and had no ancestry from Portuguese, having assimilated into the Macanese people.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA39&dq=portuguese+slave+tanka&hl=en&sa=X&ei=r-NOT8r_JoaQ0QGBhYzdDQ&ved=0CDsQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=portuguese%20slave%20tanka&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated|series= |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|date= |year=2002|month= |origyear= |publisher=Berg|location= |language= |isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=39 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=When we established ourselves here, the Chinese ostracized us. The Portuguese had their wives, then, that came from abroad, but they could have no contact with the Chinese women, except the fishing folk, the tanka women and the female slaves. Only the lowest class of Chinese contacted with the Portuguese in the first centuries. But later the strength of Christianization, of the priests, started to convince the Chinese to become Catholic. [...] But, when they started to be Catholics, they adopted Portuguese baptismal names and were ostracized by the Chinese Buddhists. So they joined the Portuguese community and their sons started having Portuguese education without a single drop of Portuguese blood.}}</ref> Majority of the early intermarriages of people from China with Portuguese were between Portuguese men and women of [[Tanka people|Tanka]] origin, who were considered the lowest class of people in China and had relations with Portuguese settlers and sailors, or low class Chinese women.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165&dq=Very+rarely+did+Chinese+women+of+higher+status+agree+to+marry+a+Westerner.+As+Deolinda+argues+in+one+of+her+short+stories,%228+should+they+have+wanted+to+do+so+out+of+romantic+infatuation,+they+would+not+be+allowed+to&hl=en&sa=X&ei=Q-ROT_arBYat0AHPrPDfDQ&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=lower%20class%20chinese%20women%20tanka%20fishing%20folk%20women%20portuguese%20sailors%20soldiers&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated|series= |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|date= |year=2002|month= |origyear= |publisher=Berg|location= |language= |isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=164 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=I was personally told of people that, to this day, continue to hide the fact that their mothers had been lower-class Chinese women - often even tanka (fishing folk) women who had relations with Portguese sailors and soldiers.}}</ref><ref name="alibris.com">[http://www.alibris.com/search/books/isbn/9781157453604 9781157453604: Society of Macau: Macanese People, Public Holidays in Macau, Tanka People (Used, New, Out-of-Print)]. Alibris. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.</ref><ref>Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao, By João de Pina-Cabral, page 164 [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165&dq=1980+portuguese+women+chinese+men+macau&hl=en&sa=X&ei=23QJT-mSDIaX8gPLzvWzBw&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=1980%20portuguese%20women%20chinese%20men%20macau&f=false]</ref> Western men were refused by high class Chinese women, who did not marry foreigners.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165&dq=Very+rarely+did+Chinese+women+of+higher+status+agree+to+marry+a+Westerner.+As+Deolinda+argues+in+one+of+her+short+stories,%228+should+they+have+wanted+to+do+so+out+of+romantic+infatuation,+they+would+not+be+allowed+to&hl=en&sa=X&ei=Q-ROT_arBYat0AHPrPDfDQ&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Very%20rarely%20did%20Chinese%20women%20of%20higher%20status%20agree%20to%20marry%20a%20Westerner.%20As%20Deolinda%20argues%20in%20one%20of%20her%20short%20stories%2C%228%20should%20they%20have%20wanted%20to%20do%20so%20out%20of%20romantic%20infatuation%2C%20they%20would%20not%20be%20allowed%20to&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated|series= |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|date= |year=2002|month= |origyear= |publisher=Berg|location= |language= |isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=165 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=In fact, in those days, the matrimonial context of production was usually constituted by Chinese women of low socio-economic status who were married to or concubies of Portuguese or Macanese men. Very rarely did Chinese women of higher status agree to marry a Westerner. As Deolinda argues in one of her short stories,"8 should they have wanted to do so out of romantic infatuation, they would not be allowed to}}</ref> while an minority were Cantonese men and Portuguese women. Macanese men and women also married with the Portuguese and Chinese, as a result some Macanese became indistinguishable from the Chinese or Portuguese population. Because the Majority of the population who migrated to Macau was Cantonese, Macau became an culturely Cantonese speaking society, other ethnic groups became fluent in Cantonese. Most Macanese had paternal Portuguese heritage until 1974.<ref name="alibris.com"/> It was in 1980s that Macanese and Portuguese women began to marry men who defined themselves ethnically as Chinese.<ref>Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao,
Rarely did Chinese women marry Portuguese initially, mostly women from Goa, Siam, Indo China, or Malay, were brides of the Portuguese men in Macau.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA39|volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|year=2002|publisher=Berg|isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=39 |quote=To be a Macanese is fundamentally to be from Macao with Portuguese ancestors, but not necessarily to be of Sino-Portuguese descent. The local community was born from Portugues emen. [...] but in the beginning the woman was Goanese, Siamese, Indo-Chinese, Malay - they came to Macao in our boats. Sporadically it was a Chinese woman.}}</ref> Many Chinese became Macanese simply by converting to Catholicism, and had no ancestry from Portuguese, having assimilated into the Macanese people.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA39|accessdate=2012-03-01 |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|year=2002|publisher=Berg|isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=39 |quote=When we established ourselves here, the Chinese ostracized us. The Portuguese had their wives, then, that came from abroad, but they could have no contact with the Chinese women, except the fishing folk, the tanka women and the female slaves. Only the lowest class of Chinese contacted with the Portuguese in the first centuries. But later the strength of Christianization, of the priests, started to convince the Chinese to become Catholic. [...] But, when they started to be Catholics, they adopted Portuguese baptismal names and were ostracized by the Chinese Buddhists. So they joined the Portuguese community and their sons started having Portuguese education without a single drop of Portuguese blood.}}</ref> Majority of the early intermarriages of people from China with Portuguese were between Portuguese men and women of [[Tanka people|Tanka]] origin, who were considered the lowest class of people in China and had relations with Portuguese settlers and sailors, or low class Chinese women.<ref name=b1/><ref name="alibris.com">[http://www.alibris.com/search/books/isbn/9781157453604 9781157453604: Society of Macau: Macanese People, Public Holidays in Macau, Tanka People (Used, New, Out-of-Print)]. Alibris. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.</ref> Western men were refused by high class Chinese women, who did not marry foreigners, while an minority were Cantonese men and Portuguese women. Macanese men and women also married with the Portuguese and Chinese, as a result some Macanese became indistinguishable from the Chinese or Portuguese population. Because the Majority of the population who migrated to Macau was Cantonese, Macau became an culturely Cantonese speaking society, other ethnic groups became fluent in Cantonese. Most Macanese had paternal Portuguese heritage until 1974.<ref name="alibris.com"/> It was in 1980s that Macanese and Portuguese women began to marry men who defined themselves ethnically as Chinese.<ref name=b1>{{cite book|author=João De Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: Person, Culture and Emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165|accessdate=9 May 2012|date=1 July 2002|publisher=Berg|isbn=978-0-8264-5749-3|pages=164–|volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|year=2002}}</ref>
By João de Pina-Cabral, page 165 [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165&dq=1980+portuguese+women+chinese+men+macau&hl=en&sa=X&ei=23QJT-mSDIaX8gPLzvWzBw&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=1980%20portuguese%20women%20chinese%20men%20macau&f=false]</ref> Which resulted in many Macanese with Cantonese Paternal ancestry.


Literature in Macau was written about love affairs and marriage between the Tanka women and Portuguese men, like "A-Chan, A Tancareira", by Henrique de Senna Fernandes.<ref>{{cite book |author=João de Pina-Cabral|title=Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GglrUksvCUcC&pg=PA165&dq=Very+rarely+did+Chinese+women+of+higher+status+agree+to+marry+a+Westerner.+As+Deolinda+argues+in+one+of+her+short+stories,%228+should+they+have+wanted+to+do+so+out+of+romantic+infatuation,+they+would+not+be+allowed+to&hl=en&sa=X&ei=Q-ROT_arBYat0AHPrPDfDQ&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=tanka%20girl%20affair%20portuguese%20sailor%20native%20abandoned&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated|series= |volume=Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology|date= |year=2002|month= |origyear= |publisher=Berg|location= |language= |isbn=0-8264-5749-5|page=164 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=Henrique de Senna Fernandes, another Macanese author, wrote a short story about a tanka girl who has an affair with a Portuguese sailor. In the end, the man returns to his native country and takes their little girl with him, leaving the mother abandoned and broken-hearted. As her sailorman picks up the child, A-Chan's words are: 'Cuidadinho . . . cuidadinho' ('Careful . . . careful'). She resigns herself to ther fate, much as she may never have recovered from the blow (1978).}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Christina Miu Bing Cheng|title=Macau: a cultural Janus|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=-Gr51C1eS1oC&pg=PA173&dq=portuguese+slave+tanka&hl=en&sa=X&ei=r-NOT8r_JoaQ0QGBhYzdDQ&ved=0CEcQ6AEwBA#v=onepage&q=portuguese%20slave%20tanka&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated |series= |volume= |date= |year=1999 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Hong Kong University Press|location= |language= |isbn=962-209-486-4 |page=173 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=Her slave-like submissiveness is her only attraction to him. A-Chan thus becomes his slave/mistress, an outlet for suppressed sexual urges. The story is an archetypical tragedy of miscegenation. Just as the Tanka community despises A-Chan's cohabitation with a foreign barbarian, Manuel's colleagues mock his 'bad taste' ('gosto degenerado') (Senna Fernandes, 1978: 15) in having a tryst with a boat girl.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Christina Miu Bing Cheng|title=Macau: a cultural Janus|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=-Gr51C1eS1oC&pg=PA173&dq=portuguese+slave+tanka&hl=en&sa=X&ei=r-NOT8r_JoaQ0QGBhYzdDQ&ved=0CEcQ6AEwBA#v=onepage&q=portuguese%20slave%20tanka&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated |series= |volume= |date= |year=1999 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Hong Kong University Press|location= |language= |isbn=962-209-486-4 |page=173 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=As such, the Tanka girl is nonchalantly reified and dehumanized as a thing ( coisa). Manuel reduces human relations to mere consumption not even of her physical beauty (which has been denied in the description of A-Chan), but her 'Orientalness' of being slave-like and submissive. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Christina Miu Bing Cheng|title=Macau: a cultural Janus|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=-Gr51C1eS1oC&pg=PA170&dq=portuguese+poem+tanka+girl&hl=en&sa=X&ei=TOROT5HQCYjE0QHKq_jWDQ&ved=0CDkQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=portuguese%20poem%20tanka%20girl&f=false|archiveurl= |archivedate= |accessdate=2012-03-01 |type= |edition=illustrated |series= |volume= |date= |year=1999 |month= |origyear= |publisher=Hong Kong University Press|location= |language= |isbn=962-209-486-4 |page=170 |pages= |at= |chapter= |quote=We can trace this fleeting and shallow relationship in Henrique de Senna Fernandes' short story, A-Chan, A Tancareira, (Ah Chan, the Tanka Girl) (1978). Senna Fernandes (1923-), a Macanese, had written a series of novels set against the context of Macau and some of which were made into films.}}</ref>
Literature in Macau was written about love affairs and marriage between the Tanka women and Portuguese men, like "A-Chan, A Tancareira", by Henrique de Senna Fernandes.<ref name=b1/><ref>{{cite book |author=Christina Miu Bing Cheng|title=Macau: a cultural Janus|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=-Gr51C1eS1oC&pg=PA173|year=1999 |publisher=Hong Kong University Press|isbn=962-209-486-4 |page=173}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Christina Miu Bing Cheng|title=Macau: a cultural Janus|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=-Gr51C1eS1oC&pg=PA170|year=1999 |publisher=Hong Kong University Press|isbn=962-209-486-4 |page=170 |quote=We can trace this fleeting and shallow relationship in Henrique de Senna Fernandes' short story, A-Chan, A Tancareira, (Ah Chan, the Tanka Girl) (1978). Senna Fernandes (1923-), a Macanese, had written a series of novels set against the context of Macau and some of which were made into films.}}</ref>


After the handover of Macau to China in 1999 many Macaunese migrated to other countries. Of the Portuguese and Macanese women who stayed in Macau married with local Cantonese men, and many Macanese also now have Cantonese paternal heritage. There is between 25,000 - 46,000 Macanese, only 5000 - 8000 live in Macau, while most live in Latin America, America, Portugal. Unlike the Macanese of Macau who are strictly of Chinese and Portuguese heritage. Many Macanese living abroad are not entirely of Portuguese and Chinese ancestry, many Macanese men and women intermarried with the local population of America and Latin America etc. and have only partial Macanese heritage.
After the handover of Macau to China in 1999 many Macaunese migrated to other countries. Of the Portuguese and Macanese women who stayed in Macau married with local Cantonese men, and many Macanese also now have Cantonese paternal heritage. There is between 25,000 - 46,000 Macanese, only 5000 - 8000 live in Macau, while most live in Latin America, America, Portugal. Unlike the Macanese of Macau who are strictly of Chinese and Portuguese heritage. Many Macanese living abroad are not entirely of Portuguese and Chinese ancestry, many Macanese men and women intermarried with the local population of America and Latin America etc. and have only partial Macanese heritage.


===Hawaii===
===Hawaii===
Majority of the Hawaiian Chinese were Cantonese migrants from Guangdong with minority from Hakka. If all people with Chinese ancestry in Hawaii (including the Chinese-Hawaiians) are included, they form about 1/3 of Hawaii's entire population. Many thousands of them married women of Hawaiian, Hawaiian/European and European origin. A large percentage of the Chinese men married Hawaiian and Hawaiian/European women. While an minority married white women in Hawaii were with [[Portuguese American|Portuguese]] women. The 12592 Asiatic-Hawaiians enumerated in 1930 were the result of Chinese men intermarrying with Hawaiian and part Hawaiian/European. Most Asiatic-Hawaiians men also married Hawaiians and European women (and vice versa). On the census some Chinese with little native blood would be classified as Chinese not an Asiatic-Hawaiians due to dilution of native blood. Intermarriage started to decline in the 1920s.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=GrvXiBNOsO0C&pg=PA154&dq=portuguese+women+marry+chinese&q= Portuguese%20women%20marry% Chinese |title=Interracial Marriage in Hawaii|author=Romanzo Adams|year=2005|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|location=|page=396|isbn=978-1-4179-9268-3|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://www.informaworld.com/smpp/content~db=all~content=a904831799|title=Interethnic Marriage and Divorce in Hawaii A Panel Study of 1968 First Marriages|author=Margaret M. Schwertfeger|year=1982|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|location=|page=|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>[http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&rls=com.microsoft%3Aen-us%3AIE-SearchBox&q=caucasian+and+portuguese+women+manying+chinese+males+pattern+site%3Ainformaworld.com&aq=f&aqi=&aql=&oq=&gs_rfai= 403 Forbidden]</ref> Portuguese and other caucasian women married Chinese men.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=_j2lXoxMIiAC&pg=PA254&dq=pattern+and+Portuguese+women+marrying+Chinese+males#v=onepage&q=pattern%20and%20Portuguese%20women%20marrying%20Chinese%20males&f=false|title=Divorce: crisis, challenge, or relief?|author=David Anthony Chiriboga, Linda S. Catron|year=1991|publisher=NYU Press|location=|page=254|isbn=978-0-8147-1450-8|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=AUL3iXlwKQgC&pg=PA58&dq=and+Portuguese+women+marrying+Chinese+males+pattern#v=onepage&q=and%20Portuguese%20women%20marrying%20Chinese%20males%20pattern&f=false|title=Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5|author=Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon|year=1982|publisher=Psychology Press|location=|page=58|isbn=978-0-917724-60-2|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> These unions between Chinese men and Portuguese women resulted in children of mixed Chinese Portuguese parentage, called Chinese-Portuguese. For two years to June 30, 1933, 38 of these children were born, they were classified as pure Chinese because their fathers were Chinese.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=GrvXiBNOsO0C&pg=PA32&dq=portuguese+hawaii&q=38%20children%20portuguese%20chinese%20parentage|title=Interracial Marriage in Hawaii|author=Romanzo Adams|year=2005|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|location=|page=396|isbn=978-1-4179-9268-3|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> A large amount of mingling took place between Chinese and Portuguese, Chinese men married Portuguese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Caucasian-Hawaiian, etc.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=hzoXAAAAYAAJ&pg=RA2-PA27&dq=portuguese+women+marry+chinese&q=portuguese%20women%20marry%20chinese|title=Bulletin, Issues 13-18|author=United States Bureau of Education|year=1921|publisher=U.S. G.P.O.|location=|page=27|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=0hSmD_8bhpwC&pg=PA27&dq=portuguese+women+marry+chinese&q=portuguese%20women%20marry%20chinese|title=Bulletin, Issue 16|author=United States. Office of Education|year=1920|publisher=U.S. Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education|location=|page=27|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=dewAAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA492&dq=portuguese+women+marry+chinese&q=portuguese%20women%20marry%20chinese|title=American journal of physical anthropology, Volume 3|author=American Association of Physical Anthropologists, Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology|year=1920|publisher=A. R. Liss|location=|page=492|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=AUL3iXlwKQgC&pg=PA53&dq=portuguese+women+marry+chinese&q=portuguese%20women%20marry%20chinese|title=Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5|author=Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon|year=1982|publisher=Routledge|location=|page=111|isbn=978-0-917724-60-2|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> Only one Chinese man was recorded marrying an American woman.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=fsAUAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA42&dq=chinese+marry+portuguese&q=chinese%20marry%20portuguese|title=The Journal of heredity, Volume 10|author=American Genetic Association|year=1919|publisher=American Genetic Association|location=|page=42|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=Pf_zAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA42&dq=chinese+marry+portuguese&q=chinese%20marry%20portuguese|title=J hered, Volume 10|author=American Genetic Association|year=1919|publisher=American Genetic Association|location=|page=42|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> Chinese men in Hawaii also married Puerto Rican, Portuguese, Japanese, Greek, and half -white women.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=_7a0sWazYH8C&pg=PA988&dq=Intermarriages+also+took+place+between+Chinese+men+and+Porto+Rican,+Portuguese,+Japanese,+Greek+women#v=onepage&q=Intermarriages%20also%20took%20place%20between%20Chinese%20men%20and%20Porto%20Rican%2C%20Portuguese%2C%20Japanese%2C%20Greek%20women&f=false|title=New Outlook, Volume 81|author=Alfred Emanuel Smith|year=1905|publisher=Outlook Publishing Company, Inc.|location=|page=988|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=57_QAAAAMAAJ&q=Intermarriages+also+took+place+between+Chinese+men+and+Porto+Rican,+Portuguese,+Japanese,+Greek+women&dq=Intermarriages+also+took+place+between+Chinese+men+and+Porto+Rican,+Portuguese,+Japanese,+Greek+women|title=The Outlook, Volume 81
Majority of the Hawaiian Chinese were Cantonese migrants from Guangdong with minority from Hakka. If all people with Chinese ancestry in Hawaii (including the Chinese-Hawaiians) are included, they form about 1/3 of Hawaii's entire population. Many thousands of them married women of Hawaiian, Hawaiian/European and European origin. A large percentage of the Chinese men married Hawaiian and Hawaiian/European women. While an minority married white women in Hawaii were with [[Portuguese American|Portuguese]] women. The 12592 Asiatic-Hawaiians enumerated in 1930 were the result of Chinese men intermarrying with Hawaiian and part Hawaiian/European. Most Asiatic-Hawaiians men also married Hawaiians and European women (and vice versa). On the census some Chinese with little native blood would be classified as Chinese not an Asiatic-Hawaiians due to dilution of native blood. Intermarriage started to decline in the 1920s.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://www.informaworld.com/smpp/content~db=all~content=a904831799|title=Interethnic Marriage and Divorce in Hawaii A Panel Study of 1968 First Marriages|author=Margaret M. Schwertfeger|year=1982|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> Portuguese and other caucasian women married Chinese men.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=_j2lXoxMIiAC&pg=PA254|title=Divorce: crisis, challenge, or relief?|author=David Anthony Chiriboga, Linda S. Catron|year=1991|publisher=NYU Press|page=254|isbn=978-0-8147-1450-8|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://www.google.com/?id=AUL3iXlwKQgC&pg=PA58|title=Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5|author=Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon|year=1982|publisher=Psychology Press|page=58|isbn=978-0-917724-60-2|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> These unions between Chinese men and Portuguese women resulted in children of mixed Chinese Portuguese parentage, called Chinese-Portuguese. For two years to June 30, 1933, 38 of these children were born, they were classified as pure Chinese because their fathers were Chinese.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=GrvXiBNOsO0C&pg=PA32|title=Interracial Marriage in Hawaii|author=Romanzo Adams|year=2005|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|page=396|isbn=978-1-4179-9268-3|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> A large amount of mingling took place between Chinese and Portuguese, Chinese men married Portuguese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Caucasian-Hawaiian, etc.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=hzoXAAAAYAAJ&pg=RA2-PA27|title=Bulletin, Issues 13-18|author=United States Bureau of Education|year=1921|publisher=U.S. G.P.O.|page=27|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=0hSmD_8bhpwC&pg=PA27|title=Bulletin, Issue 16|author=United States. Office of Education|year=1920|publisher=U.S. Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education|page=27|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=dewAAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA492|title=American journal of physical anthropology, Volume 3|author=American Association of Physical Anthropologists, Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology|year=1920|publisher=A. R. Liss|page=492|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=AUL3iXlwKQgC&pg=PA53|title=Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5|author=Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon|year=1982|publisher=Routledge|page=111|isbn=978-0-917724-60-2|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> Only one Chinese man was recorded marrying an American woman.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://.google.com/?id=fsAUAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA42|title=The Journal of heredity, Volume 10|author=American Genetic Association|year=1919|publisher=American Genetic Association|page=42|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=Pf_zAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA42|title=J hered, Volume 10|author=American Genetic Association|year=1919|publisher=American Genetic Association|page=42|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref> Chinese men in Hawaii also married Puerto Rican, Portuguese, Japanese, Greek, and half -white women.<ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=_7a0sWazYH8C&pg=PA988|title=New Outlook, Volume 81|author=Alfred Emanuel Smith|year=1905|publisher=Outlook Publishing Company, Inc.|page=988|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://book.google.com/?id=57_QAAAAMAAJ|title=The Outlook, Volume 81
|author=|year=1905|publisher=Outlook Co.|location=|page=988|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref>
|year=1905|publisher=Outlook Co.|page=988|accessdate=2010-07-14}}</ref>


===Japan===
===Japan===
Line 158: Line 158:
===Korea===
===Korea===
{{main|Marriage in South Korea}}
{{main|Marriage in South Korea}}
There were 43,121 international marriages between Koreans and non-Koreans in 2005, up 21.6 percent from a year earlier, according to Korea National Statistics Office<ref>http://www.nso.go.kr</ref> data published in the [http://times.hankooki.com Korea Times] newspaper on March 30, 2006. <sup>[http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=43%2C121+international+marriages++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/200603/kt2006033018032853460.htm&media=kt]</sup> 11% of couples who married in 2007 were international couples. The majority of them involve South Korean males married to foreign females,<ref name="Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism"/> from [[China]], [[Japan]], [[Vietnam]], the [[Philippines]], [[United States]], [[Mongolia]], [[Thailand]], and [[Russia]]. However, majority of these brides are Han Chinese and Vietnamese.<ref name="naver"/><ref name="nytimes"/> The most common explanation for this phenomenon is that there is a lack of South Korean women who are willing to marry men living in rural areas.
There were 43,121 international marriages between Koreans and non-Koreans in 2005, up 21.6 percent from a year earlier, according to Korea National Statistics Office<ref>[http://www.nso.go.kr 통계청 홈페이지 주소변경 안내]. Nso.go.kr (2009-01-09). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref> data published in the [http://times.hankooki.com Korea Times] newspaper on March 30, 2006. <ref>[http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=43%2C121+international+marriages++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/200603/kt2006033018032853460.htm&media=kt ]{{dead link|date=May 2012}}</ref> 11% of couples who married in 2007 were international couples. The majority of them involve South Korean males married to foreign females,<ref name="Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism"/> from [[China]], [[Japan]], [[Vietnam]], the [[Philippines]], [[United States]], [[Mongolia]], [[Thailand]], and [[Russia]]. However, majority of these brides are Han Chinese and Vietnamese.<ref name="naver"/><ref name="nytimes"/> The most common explanation for this phenomenon is that there is a lack of South Korean women who are willing to marry men living in rural areas.


In recent times, about one third of South Korean men in rural areas married women from abroad, according to Korea National Statistics Office data published in the Chosun Daily newspaper on March 30, 2006.<sup>[http://english.chosun.com/w21data/html/news/200603/200603300034.html Chosun Ilbo]</sup> Marriages between South Korean men and foreign women are often arranged by [[marriage agency|marriage brokers]] or international religious groups. There is mounting evidence to suggest that there is a statistically higher level of poverty, violence and divorce in the Korean men married to foreign women cohort.<ref name="hankooki"/><ref name="hankooki4"/><ref name="usatoday"/>
In recent times, about one third of South Korean men in rural areas married women from abroad, according to Korea National Statistics Office data published in the Chosun Daily newspaper on March 30, 2006.<sup>[http://english.chosun.com/w21data/html/news/200603/200603300034.html Chosun Ilbo]</sup> Marriages between South Korean men and foreign women are often arranged by [[marriage agency|marriage brokers]] or international religious groups. There is mounting evidence to suggest that there is a statistically higher level of poverty, violence and divorce in the Korean men married to foreign women cohort.<ref name="hankooki"/><ref name="hankooki4"/><ref name="usatoday"/>
Line 213: Line 213:
Inter-ethnic marriages between European men and Indian women were very common during colonial times. According to the historian William Dalrymple, about one in three European men (mostly [[British people|British]], as well as [[Portuguese people|Portuguese]], [[French people|French]], [[Dutch people|Dutch]], and to a lesser extent [[Swedes]] and [[Danes]]) had Indian wives in colonial India. This was primarily because the European men came to India when they were young and there were very few white women available in India. One of the most famous intermarriages was between the [[Anglo-Indians|Anglo-Indian]] resident [[James Achilles Kirkpatrick]] and the [[Hyderabad State|Hyderabadi]] noblewoman and descendant of prophet Mohammed, Khair-un-Nissa. During the British [[East India Company]]'s [[Company rule in India|rule in India]] in the late 18th century and early 19th century, it was initially fairly common for British officers and soldiers to take local Indian wives. The 600,000 strong [[Anglo-Indian]] community has descended from such unions. There is also a story of an attractive Gujjar princess falling in love with a handsome English nobleman and the nobleman converted to Islam so as to marry the princess. The 65,000 strong [[Burgher people|Burgher]] community of [[Sri Lanka]] was formed by the intermarriages of [[Dutch people|Dutch]] and [[Portuguese people|Portuguese]] men with local [[Sinhalese people|Sinhalese]] and [[Tamil people|Tamil]] women. Intermarriage also took place in [[United Kingdom|Britain]] during the 17th to 19th centuries, when the British East India Company brought over many thousands of [[British Indian|Indian]] scholars, ''[[lascar]]s'' and workers (mostly [[British Bangladeshi|Bengali]]) who settled down in Britain and took local British wives, some of whom went to India with their husbands.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857"/><ref name=Fisher-2007/> In the mid-19th century, there were around 40,000 British soldiers but less than 2,000 British officials present in India.<ref name="fisher"/>
Inter-ethnic marriages between European men and Indian women were very common during colonial times. According to the historian William Dalrymple, about one in three European men (mostly [[British people|British]], as well as [[Portuguese people|Portuguese]], [[French people|French]], [[Dutch people|Dutch]], and to a lesser extent [[Swedes]] and [[Danes]]) had Indian wives in colonial India. This was primarily because the European men came to India when they were young and there were very few white women available in India. One of the most famous intermarriages was between the [[Anglo-Indians|Anglo-Indian]] resident [[James Achilles Kirkpatrick]] and the [[Hyderabad State|Hyderabadi]] noblewoman and descendant of prophet Mohammed, Khair-un-Nissa. During the British [[East India Company]]'s [[Company rule in India|rule in India]] in the late 18th century and early 19th century, it was initially fairly common for British officers and soldiers to take local Indian wives. The 600,000 strong [[Anglo-Indian]] community has descended from such unions. There is also a story of an attractive Gujjar princess falling in love with a handsome English nobleman and the nobleman converted to Islam so as to marry the princess. The 65,000 strong [[Burgher people|Burgher]] community of [[Sri Lanka]] was formed by the intermarriages of [[Dutch people|Dutch]] and [[Portuguese people|Portuguese]] men with local [[Sinhalese people|Sinhalese]] and [[Tamil people|Tamil]] women. Intermarriage also took place in [[United Kingdom|Britain]] during the 17th to 19th centuries, when the British East India Company brought over many thousands of [[British Indian|Indian]] scholars, ''[[lascar]]s'' and workers (mostly [[British Bangladeshi|Bengali]]) who settled down in Britain and took local British wives, some of whom went to India with their husbands.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857"/><ref name=Fisher-2007/> In the mid-19th century, there were around 40,000 British soldiers but less than 2,000 British officials present in India.<ref name="fisher"/>


Some Chinese convicts deported from the [[Straits Settlements]] were sent to [[Madras]] in India, the "Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1" reported an incident where the Chinese convicts escaped and killed the police sent to apprehend them: "Much of the building work was done by Chinese convicts sent to the Madras jails from the Straits Settlements (where there was no sufficient prison accommodation) and more than once these people escaped from the temporary buildings' in which they were confined at Lovedale. In 186^ seven of them tjot away and it was several days before they were apprehended by the Tahsildar, aided by Badagas sent out in all directions to search. On the 28th July in the following year twelve others broke out during a very stormy night and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight later. Some police weapons were found in their possession, and one of the parties of police had disappeared—an ominous coincidence. Search was made all over the country for the party, and at length, on the 15th September, their four bodies were found lying in the jungle at Walaghát , half way down the Sispára ghát path, neatly laid out in a row with their severed heads carefully placed on their shoulders. It turned out that the wily Chinamen, on being overtaken, had at first pretended to surrender and had then suddenly attacked the police and killed them with their own weapons."<ref>{{cite book|page=263|edition=|pages=|year=1908|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Government Press|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Mar 14, 2005|volume=|coauthors=Madras (India : Presidency), Madras (India : State)|quote=Mr. Chisholm was the architect of the new buildings. The CHAP. X. boys' part is designed in the Italian Gothic style, and is a two- Educational storeyed construction forming three sides of a quadrangle Institutions. a feature of which is the campanile, 130 feet in height. The girls were at first placed in the building intended for the hospital. *
Some Chinese convicts deported from the [[Straits Settlements]] were sent to [[Madras]] in India, the "Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1" reported an incident where the Chinese convicts escaped and killed the police sent to apprehend them: "Much of the building work was done by Chinese convicts sent to the Madras jails from the Straits Settlements (where there was no sufficient prison accommodation) and more than once these people escaped from the temporary buildings' in which they were confined at Lovedale. In 186^ seven of them tjot away and it was several days before they were apprehended by the Tahsildar, aided by Badagas sent out in all directions to search. On the 28th July in the following year twelve others broke out during a very stormy night and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight later. Some police weapons were found in their possession, and one of the parties of police had disappeared—an ominous coincidence. Search was made all over the country for the party, and at length, on the 15th September, their four bodies were found lying in the jungle at Walaghát , half way down the Sispára ghát path, neatly laid out in a row with their severed heads carefully placed on their shoulders. It turned out that the wily Chinamen, on being overtaken, had at first pretended to surrender and had then suddenly attacked the police and killed them with their own weapons."<ref>{{cite book|page=263|year=1908|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Government Press|coauthors=Madras (India : Presidency), Madras (India : State)|location=MADRAS|title=Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=x3wat-7xgdcC&pg=PA263|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Mar 14, 2005}}</ref> These escaped Chinese convicts had children with [[Tamil people|Tamil]] [[Paraiyan]] women, who were documented by [[Edgar Thurston]].<ref name="google309">{{cite book|page=309|year=1959|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A. K. Bose|quote=d: TAMIL-CHINESE CROSSES IN THE NILGIRIS, MADRAS. S. S. Sarkar* ( Received on 21 September 1959 ) iURING May 1959, while working on the blood groups of the Kotas of the Nilgiri Hills in the village of Kokal in Gudalur, enquiries were made regarding the present position of the Tamil-Chinese cross described by Thurston (1909). It may be recalled here that Thurston reported the above cross resulting from the union of some Chinese convicts, deported from the Straits Settlement, and local Tamil Paraiyan|title=Man in India, Volume 39|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=UkwLAAAAIAAJ|editor=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized May 18, 2006}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|year=1909|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Government press|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=99 CHINESE-TAMIL CROSS in the Nilgiri jail. It is recorded * that, in 1868, twelve of the Chinamen " broke out during a very stormy night, and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight|title=Castes and tribes of southern India, Volume 2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=7WRTAAAAYAAJ|unused_data=Original from the University of Virginia Digitized Oct 25, 2010}}</ref> Paraiyan is also anglicized as "pariah".


Edgar Thurston described the colony of the Chinese men with their Tamil pariah wives and children: "Halting in the course of a recent anthropological expedition on the western side of the Nilgiri plateau, in the midst of the Government Cinchona plantations, I came across a small settlement of Chinese, who have squatted for some years on the slopes of the hills between Naduvatam and , Gudalur, and developed, as the result of ' marriage ' with Tamil pariah women, into a colony, earning an honest livelihood by growing vegetables, cultivating cofl'ce on a small scale, and adding to their income from these sources by the economic products of the cow. An ambassador was sent to this miniature Chinese Court with a suggestion that the men should, in return for monies, present themselves before me with a view to their measurements being recorded. The reply which came back was in its way racially characteristic as between Hindus and Chinese. In the case of the former, permission to make use of their bodies for the purposes of research depends essentially on a pecuniary transaction, on a scale varying from two to eight annas. The Chinese, on the other hand, though poor, sent a courteous message to the effect that they did not require payment in money, but would be perfectly happy if I would give them, as a memento, copies of their photographs."<ref>{{cite book|page=31|year=1897|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press|author=Government Museum (Madras, India)|location=Madras|title=Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DvgSAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA31|unused_data=Original from Harvard University Digitized Dec 13, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=31|year=2004|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|volume=Volume 2, Issue 1 of Bulletin (Government Museum (Madras, India))|author=Edgar Thurston|title=Badagas and Irulas of Nilgiris, Paniyans of Malabar: A Cheruman Skull, Kuruba Or Kurumba - Summary of Results|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ca6wmDzhMDoC&pg=PA31|isbn=81-206-1857-2}}</ref> Thurston further describe a specific family: "The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been obliged to 'cut him tail off.' The mother was a typical Tamil Pariah of dusky hue. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish tint of the father than to the dark tint of the mother; and the semimongol parentage was betrayed in the slant eyes, flat nose, and (in one case) conspicuously prominent cheek-bones."<ref>{{cite book|page=32|year=1897|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press|author=Government Museum (Madras, India)|location=Madras|title=Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DvgSAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA32|unused_data=Original from Harvard University Digitized Dec 13, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been oblidged to "cut him tail off." The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil paraiyan,|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/?id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ|isbn=81-206-0288-9|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=98|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/?id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ|isbn=81-206-0288-9|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/?id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ|isbn=9788120602885|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008}}</ref> Thurston's description of the Chinese-Tamil families were cited by others, one mentioned "an instance mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female"<ref>{{cite book|page=273|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A.K. Bose|author=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|quote=Thurston found the Chinese element to be predominant among the offspring as will be evident from his description. 'The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil Paraiyan. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish|title=Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=2ec4AAAAIAAJ|unused_data=Original from the University of California Digitized Jul 19, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=84|year=1990|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Punthi Pustak|author=Mahadeb Prasad Basu|quote=Sarkar (1959) published a pedigree showing Tamil-Chinese-English crosses in a place located in the Nilgiris. Thurston (1909) mentioned an instance of a mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female. Man (Deka 1954) described|title=An anthropological study of bodily height of Indian population|url=http://books.google.com/?id=NpQzAAAAIAAJ|unused_data=Original from the University of California Digitized May 19, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=272|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A. K. Bose |quote=(c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883).|title=Man in India, Volumes 34-35|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=iY1RAQAAIAAJ|unused_data=Original from the University of California Digitized Sep 28, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=272|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A.K. Bose|author=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|quote=(c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883).|title=Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=2ec4AAAAIAAJ|unused_data=Original from the University of California Digitized Jul 19, 2007}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=100|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=the remaining three cases, a sub-brachycephalic head (80-1 ; 80-1 ; 82-4) has resulted from the union of a mesaticephalic Chinaman (78•5) with a sub-dolichocephalic Tamil Paraiyan (76-8).|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|isbn=81-206-0288-9|unused_data=Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008}}</ref> A 1959 book described attempts made to find out what happened to the colony of mixed Chinese and Tamils.<ref name="google309"/>
Much of the building work was done by Chinese convicts sent to the Madras jails froln the Straits Settlements (where there was no sufficient prison accommodation) and more than once these people escaped from the temporary buildings' in which they were confined at Lovedale. In 186^ seven of them tjot away and it was several days before they were apprehended by the Tahsildar, aided by Badagas sent out in all directions to search. On the 28th July in the following year twelve others broke out during a very stormy night and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight later. Some police weapons were found in their possession, and one of the parties of police had disappeared—an ominous coincidence. Search was made all over the country for the party, and at length, on the 15th September, their four bodies were found lying in the jungle at Walaghat, bnlf way down the Sisp^ra'gha't path, neatly laid out in a row with their severed heads carefully placed on their shoulders. It turned out that the wily Chinamen, on being overtaken, had at first pretended to surrender and had then suddenly attacked the police and killed them with their own weapons.

In 1884 the benefits of the Lawrence Asylum were extended by the admission to it of the orphan children of Volunteers who had served in the Presidency for seven years and upwards, it being however expressly provided that children of British soldiers were not to be superseded or excluded by this concession.

In 1899 the standard of instruction in the Asylum was raised to the upper secondary grade. In 1901 the rules of the institution, which had been twice altered since 1864 to meet the changes which had occurred, were again revised and considerably modified. They are printed in full in the annual reports.

In 1903, owing to the South Indian Railway requiring for its new terminus at Egmore the buildings then occupied by the Civil Orphan Asylums of Madras, Government suggested that these should be moved to the premises on the Poonamallee Road in which the Military Female Orphan Asylum was established and that the girls in the latter, who numbered about 100, should be transferred to the Lawrsnce Asylum. The transfer was|location=MADRAS|title=Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=x3wat-7xgdcC&pg=PA263&dq=twelve+of+the+Chinamen+%22+broke+out+during+a+very+stormy+night,+and+parties+of+armed+police+were+sent+out+to+scour+the+hills+for+them.+They+were+at+last+arrested&hl=en&sa=X&ei=kZRWT-joG_SM0QGurp2ICg&ved=0CDoQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=twelve%20of%20the%20Chinamen%20%22%20broke%20out%20during%20a%20very%20stormy%20night%2C%20and%20parties%20of%20armed%20police%20were%20sent%20out%20to%20scour%20the%20hills%20for%20them.%20They%20were%20at%20last%20arrested&f=false|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=263|edition=reprint|pages=|year=1994|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|volume=Volume 1 of Madras district gazetteers|author=W. Francis|quote=|location=|title=The Nilgiris|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=luXS-8vTrJQC&pg=PA263&dq=twelve+of+the+Chinamen+%22+broke+out+during+a+very+stormy+night,+and+parties+of+armed+police+were+sent+out+to+scour+the+hills+for+them.+They+were+at+last+arrested&hl=en&sa=X&ei=kZRWT-joG_SM0QGurp2ICg&ved=0CDQQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=twelve%20of%20the%20Chinamen%20%22%20broke%20out%20during%20a%20very%20stormy%20night%2C%20and%20parties%20of%20armed%20police%20were%20sent%20out%20to%20scour%20the%20hills%20for%20them.%20They%20were%20at%20last%20arrested&f=false|isbn=81-206-0546-2|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=263|edition=|pages=|year=|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Concept Publishing Company|volume=|author=|quote=|location=|title=The Nilgiris|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=MnURimXbB98C&pg=PA263&dq=twelve+of+the+Chinamen+%22+broke+out+during+a+very+stormy+night,+and+parties+of+armed+police+were+sent+out+to+scour+the+hills+for+them.+They+were+at+last+arrested&hl=en&sa=X&ei=kZRWT-joG_SM0QGurp2ICg&ved=0CEEQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=twelve%20of%20the%20Chinamen%20%22%20broke%20out%20during%20a%20very%20stormy%20night%2C%20and%20parties%20of%20armed%20police%20were%20sent%20out%20to%20scour%20the%20hills%20for%20them.%20They%20were%20at%20last%20arrested&f=false|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref> These escaped Chinese convicts had children with [[Tamil people|Tamil]] [[Paraiyan]] women, who were documented by [[Edgar Thurston]].<ref>{{cite book|page=309|edition=|pages=|year=1959|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A. K. Bose|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized May 18, 2006|volume=|author=|quote=d: TAMIL-CHINESE CROSSES IN THE NILGIRIS, MADRAS. S. S. Sarkar* ( Received on 21 September 1959 ) iURING May 1959, while working on the blood groups of the Kotas of the Nilgiri Hills in the village of Kokal in Gudalur, enquiries were made regarding the present position of the Tamil-Chinese cross described by Thurston (1909). It may be recalled here that Thurston reported the above cross resulting from the union of some Chinese convicts, deported from the Straits Settlement, and local Tamil Paraiyan|location=|title=Man in India, Volume 39|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=wpFWT-jhCeHc0QHg5e2CCg&id=UkwLAAAAIAAJ&dq=In+Gudalur%2C+enquiries+were+made+regarding+the+present+position+of+the+Tamil-Chinese+cross+described+by+Thurston+%281909%29.+It+may+be+recalled+here+that+Thurston+reported+the+above+cross+resulting+from+the+union+of+some+Chinese+convicts%2C+deported+from+the+Straits+Settlement%2C+and+local+Tamil+Paraiyan&q=enquiries+union+deported+local|isbn=|editor=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|edition=|pages=|year=1909|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Government press|Original from the University of Virginia Digitized Oct 25, 2010|volume=|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=99 CHINESE-TAMIL CROSS in the Nilgiri jail. It is recorded * that, in 1868, twelve of the Chinamen " broke out during a very stormy night, and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight|location=|title=Castes and tribes of southern India, Volume 2|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=S39WT_auFons0gGA5uz7CQ&id=7WRTAAAAYAAJ&dq=tamil+chinese+1909+thurston&q=nilgiri+jail+1868+chinamen|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref> Paraiyan is also anglicized as "pariah".

Edgar Thurston described the colony of the Chinese men with their Tamil pariah wives and children: "Halting in the course of a recent anthropological expedition on the western side of the Nilgiri plateau, in the midst of the Government Cinchona plantations, I came across a small settlement of Chinese, who have squatted for some years on the slopes of the hills between Naduvatam and , Gudalur, and developed, as the result of ' marriage ' with Tamil pariah women, into a colony, earning an honest livelihood by growing vegetables, cultivating cofl'ce on a small scale, and adding to their income from these sources by the economic products of the cow. An ambassador was sent to this miniature Chinese Court with a suggestion that the men should, in return for monies, present themselves before me with a view to their measurements being recorded. The reply which came back was in its way racially characteristic as between Hindus and Chinese. In the case of the former, permission to make use of their bodies for the purposes of research depends essentially on a pecuniary transaction, on a scale varying from two to eight annas. The Chinese, on the other hand, though poor, sent a courteous message to the effect that they did not require payment in money, but would be perfectly happy if I would give them, as a memento, copies of their photographs."<ref>{{cite book|page=31|edition=|pages=|year=1897|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press|Original from Harvard University Digitized Dec 13, 2007|volume=|author=Government Museum (Madras, India)|quote= ON A CHINESE-TAMIL CKOSS.

Halting in the course of a recent anthropological expedition on the western side of the Nilgiri plateau, in the midst of the Government Cinchona plantations, I came across a small settlement of Chinese, who have squatted for some years on the slopes of the hills between Naduvatam and , Gudalur, and developed, as the result of ' marriage ' with Tamil pariah women, into a colony, earning an honest livelihood by growing vegetables, cultivating cofl'ce on a small scale, and adding to their income from these sources by the economic products of the cow. An ambassador was sent to this miniature Chinese Court with a suggestion that the men should, in return for monies, present themselves before me with a view to their measurements being recorded. The reply which came back was in its way racially characteristic as between Hindus and Chinese. In the case of the former, permission to make use of their bodies for the purposes of research depends essentially on a pecuniary transaction, on a scale varying from two to eight annas. The Chinese, on the other hand, though poor, sent a courteous message to the effect that they did not require payment in money, but would be perfectly happy if I would give them, as a memento, copies of their photographs.

The measurements of a single family, excepting a widowed daughter whom I was not permitted to see, and an infant in arms, who was pacified with cake while I investigated its mother, are recorded in the following table:|location=MADRAS|title=Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DvgSAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA31&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&ved=0CDYQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=ON%20A%20CHINESE-TAMIL%20Halting%20in%20the%20course%20of%20a%20recent%20anthropological%20expedition%20on-%20the%20western%20side&f=false|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=31|edition=|pages=|year=2004|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|volume=Volume 2, Issue 1 of Bulletin (Government Museum (Madras, India))|author=Edgar Thurston|quote=|location=|title=Badagas and Irulas of Nilgiris, Paniyans of Malabar: A Cheruman Skull, Kuruba Or Kurumba - Summary of Results|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ca6wmDzhMDoC&pg=PA31&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&hl=en&sa=X&ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&ved=0CDwQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=ON%20A%20CHINESE-TAMIL%20Halting%20in%20the%20course%20of%20a%20recent%20anthropological%20expedition%20on-%20the%20western%20side&f=false|isbn=81-206-1857-2|editor=|}}</ref> Thurston further describe a specific family: "The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been obliged to 'cut him tail off.' The mother was a typical Tamil Pariah of dusky hue. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish tint of the father than to the dark tint of the mother; and the semimongol parentage was betrayed in the slant eyes, flat nose, and (in one case) conspicuously prominent cheek-bones."<ref>{{cite book|page=32|edition=|pages=|year=1897|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press|Original from Harvard University Digitized Dec 13, 2007|volume=|author=Government Museum (Madras, India)|quote=The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been obliged to 'cut him tail off.' The mother was a typical Tamil Pariah of dusky hue. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish tint of the father than to the dark tint of the mother; and the semimongol parentage was betrayed in the slant eyes, flat nose, and (in one case) conspicuously prominent cheek-bones.

To have recorded the entire series of measurements of the children would have been useless for the purpose of comparison with those of the parents, and I selected from my repertoire the length and breadth of the head and nose, which plainly indicate the paternal influence on the external anatomy of the offspring. The figures given in the table bring out very clearly the great breadth, as compared with the length of the heads of all the children, and the resultant high cephalic index. In other words, in one case a mesaticephalic (79), and, in the remaining three cases, a sub-brachycephalic head (80"1; 801 ; 82-4) has resulted from the union of a mesaticephalic Chinaman (78-5) with a sub-dolichocephalic Tamil Pariah (76"8). How great is the breadth of the head in the children may be emphasised by noting that the average head-breadth of the adult Tamil Pariah man is only 13"7 cm., whereas that of the three boys, aged ten, nine, and five only, was 14 3, 14, and 13"7 cm. respectively.

Quite as strongly marked is the effect of paternal influence on the character of the nose; the nasal iudex, in the case of each child (68"1 ; 717; 727; 68'3), bearing a much closer relation to that of the long nosed father (71'7) than to the typical Pariah nasal index of the broadnosed mother (78-7).

It will be interesting to note, hereafter, what is the future of the younger members of this quaint little colony, and to observe the physical characters, temperament, improvement or deterioration, fecundity, and other points relating to the cross-breed resulting from the union of Chinese and Tamil.|location=MADRAS|title=Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DvgSAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA32#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=32|edition=|pages=|year=2004|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|volume=Volume 2, Issue 1 of Bulletin (Government Museum (Madras, India))|author=Edgar Thurston|quote=|location=|title=Badagas and Irulas of Nilgiris, Paniyans of Malabar: A Cheruman Skull, Kuruba Or Kurumba - Summary of Results|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ca6wmDzhMDoC&pg=PA32#v=onepage&q&f=false|isbn=81-206-1857-2|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|edition=illustrated|pages=|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008|volume=|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been oblidged to "cut him tail off." The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil paraiyan,|location=|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&q=chinaman+dark+skinned+|isbn=81-206-0288-9|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=98|edition=illustrated|pages=|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008|volume=|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=|location=|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&q=pariah+women+colony|isbn=81-206-0288-9|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=99|edition=illustrated|pages=|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008|volume=|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=|location=|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&q=chinaman+dark+skinned+paraiyanisbn=81-206-0288-9|editor=|}}</ref> Thurston's description of the Chinese-Tamil families were cited by others, one mentioned "an instance mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female"<ref>{{cite book|page=273|edition=|pages=|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A.K. Bose|Original from the University of California Digitized Jul 19, 2007|volume=|author=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|quote=Thurston found the Chinese element to be predominant among the offspring as will be evident from his description. 'The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil Paraiyan. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish|location=|title=Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=2ec4AAAAIAAJ&q=Thurston+found+the+Chinese+element+to+be+predominant+among+the+offspring+as+will+be+evident+from+his+description.+'The+mother+was+a+typical+dark-skinned+Tamil+Paraiyan.+The+colour+of+the+children+was+more+closely+allied+to+the+yellowish&dq=Thurston+found+the+Chinese+element+to+be+predominant+among+the+offspring+as+will+be+evident+from+his+description.+'The+mother+was+a+typical+dark-skinned+Tamil+Paraiyan.+The+colour+of+the+children+was+more+closely+allied+to+the+yellowish&hl=en&sa=X&ei=T4pWT7XFJOLz0gGEn6mtCg&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=84|edition=|pages=|year=1990|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Punthi Pustak|Original from the University of California Digitized May 19, 2007|volume=|author=Mahadeb Prasad Basu|quote=Sarkar (1959) published a pedigree showing Tamil-Chinese-English crosses in a place located in the Nilgiris. Thurston (1909) mentioned an instance of a mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female. Man (Deka 1954) described|location=|title=An anthropological study of bodily height of Indian population|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=lItWT9aiIIXo0QHv_sS2Cg&id=NpQzAAAAIAAJ&dq=Sarkar+%281959%29+published+a+pedigree+showing+Tamil-Chinese-English+crosses+in+a+place+located+in+the+Nilgiris.+Thurston+%281909%29+mentioned+an+instance+of+a+mating+between+a+Chinese+male+with+a+Tamil+Pariah+female.+Man+%28Deka+1954%29+described&q=male+Pariah+female|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=272|edition=|pages=|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A. K. Bose|Original from the University of California Digitized Sep 28, 2011 |volume=|author=|quote=(c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883).|location=|title=Man in India, Volumes 34-35|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=iY1RAQAAIAAJ&q=(c)+Tamil+(female)+and+African+(male)+(Thurston+1909).+(d)+Tamil+Pariah+(female)+and+Chinese+(male)+(Thuston,+1909).+(e)+Andamanese+(female)+and+UP+Brahmin+(male+)+(Portman+1899).+(f)+Andamanese+(female)+and+Hindu+(male)+(Man,+1883).&dq=(c)+Tamil+(female)+and+African+(male)+(Thurston+1909).+(d)+Tamil+Pariah+(female)+and+Chinese+(male)+(Thuston,+1909).+(e)+Andamanese+(female)+and+UP+Brahmin+(male+)+(Portman+1899).+(f)+Andamanese+(female)+and+Hindu+(male)+(Man,+1883).&hl=en&sa=X&ei=po9WT4m4GerL0QHSssypCg&ved=0CDIQ6AEwAA|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=272|edition=|pages=|year=1954|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A.K. Bose|Original from the University of California Digitized Jul 19, 2007|volume=|author=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|quote=(c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883).|location=|title=Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=2ec4AAAAIAAJ&q=(c)+Tamil+(female)+and+African+(male)+(Thurston+1909).+(d)+Tamil+Pariah+(female)+and+Chinese+(male)+(Thuston,+1909).+(e)+Andamanese+(female)+and+UP+Brahmin+(male+)+(Portman+1899).+(f)+Andamanese+(female)+and+Hindu+(male)+(Man,+1883).&dq=(c)+Tamil+(female)+and+African+(male)+(Thurston+1909).+(d)+Tamil+Pariah+(female)+and+Chinese+(male)+(Thuston,+1909).+(e)+Andamanese+(female)+and+UP+Brahmin+(male+)+(Portman+1899).+(f)+Andamanese+(female)+and+Hindu+(male)+(Man,+1883).&hl=en&sa=X&ei=po9WT4m4GerL0QHSssypCg&ved=0CDYQ6AEwAQ|isbn=|editor=|}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|page=100|edition=illustrated|pages=|year=1987|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=Asian Educational Services|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized Aug 29, 2008|volume=|coauthors=Edgar Thurston, K. Rangachari|quote=the remaining three cases, a sub-brachycephalic head (80-1 ; 80-1 ; 82-4) has resulted from the union of a mesaticephalic Chinaman (78•5) with a sub-dolichocephalic Tamil Paraiyan (76-8).|location=|title=Castes and Tribes of Southern India|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=-IBWT7mxCMbl0QG33OnHCg&id=mQpuAAAAMAAJ&dq=ON+A+CHINESE-TAMIL+Halting+in+the+course+of+a+recent+anthropological+expedition+on-+the+western+side&q=union+chinaman+tamil+paraiyan|isbn=81-206-0288-9|editor=|}}</ref> A 1959 book described attempts made to find out what happened to the colony of mixed Chinese and Tamils.<ref>{{cite book|page=309|edition=|pages=|year=1959|accessdate=March 2 2012|publisher=A. K. Bose|Original from the University of Michigan Digitized May 18, 2006|volume=|author=|quote=d: TAMIL-CHINESE CROSSES IN THE NILGIRIS, MADRAS. S. S. Sarkar* ( Received on 21 September 1959 ) iURING May 1959, while working on the blood groups of the Kotas of the Nilgiri Hills in the village of Kokal in Gudalur, enquiries were made regarding the present position of the Tamil-Chinese cross described by Thurston (1909). It may be recalled here that Thurston reported the above cross resulting from the union of some Chinese convicts, deported from the Straits Settlement, and local Tamil Paraiyan|location=|title=Man in India, Volume 39|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=wpFWT-jhCeHc0QHg5e2CCg&id=UkwLAAAAIAAJ&dq=In+Gudalur%2C+enquiries+were+made+regarding+the+present+position+of+the+Tamil-Chinese+cross+described+by+Thurston+%281909%29.+It+may+be+recalled+here+that+Thurston+reported+the+above+cross+resulting+from+the+union+of+some+Chinese+convicts%2C+deported+from+the+Straits+Settlement%2C+and+local+Tamil+Paraiyan&q=enquiries+union+deported+local|isbn=|editor=Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur)|}}</ref>


==Europe==
==Europe==
Line 260: Line 242:
===Iceland===
===Iceland===
Most [[Icelanders]] are descendants of [[Norway|Norwegian]] settlers and [[Celt]]s from [[Ireland]] and [[Scotland]], brought over as slaves during [[settlement of Iceland|the age of settlement]]. Recent DNA analysis suggests that around 66 percent of the male settler-era population was of Norse ancestry, whereas the female population was 60 percent Celtic.
Most [[Icelanders]] are descendants of [[Norway|Norwegian]] settlers and [[Celt]]s from [[Ireland]] and [[Scotland]], brought over as slaves during [[settlement of Iceland|the age of settlement]]. Recent DNA analysis suggests that around 66 percent of the male settler-era population was of Norse ancestry, whereas the female population was 60 percent Celtic.
<ref name="uchicago">''mtDNA and the Islands of the North Atlantic: Estimating the Proportions of Norse and Gaelic Ancestry'', Agnar Helgason, Eileen Hickey, Sara Goodacre, Vidar Bosnes, Ka´ri Stefa´nsson, Ryk Ward, and Bryan Sykes, ''Am. J. Hum. Genet.'' 68:723–737, 2001, http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/AJHG/journal/issues/v68n3/002146/002146.web.pdf and ''mtDNA and the Origin of the Icelanders: Deciphering Signals of Recent Population History'', Agnar Helgason, Sigrún Sigurðardóttir, Jeffrey R. Gulcher, Ryk Ward, and Kári Stefánsson, ''Am. J. Hum. Genet.'', 66:999-1016, 2000, http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/AJHG/journal/issues/v66n3/991226/991226.html</ref>
<ref name="uchicago">{{cite journal|pmid=11179019|title=mtDNA and the Islands of the North Atlantic: Estimating the Proportions of Norse and Gaelic Ancestry|pmc=1274484|year=2001|last1=Helgason|first1=A|last2=Hickey|first2=E|last3=Goodacre|first3=S|last4=Bosnes|first4=V|last5=Stefánsson|first5=K|last6=Ward|first6=R|last7=Sykes|first7=B|volume=68|issue=3|pages=723–37|doi=10.1086/318785|journal=American journal of human genetics}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|pmid=10712214|title=mtDNA and the Origin of the Icelanders: Deciphering Signals of Recent Population History|pmc=1288180|year=2000|last1=Helgason|first1=A|last2=Sigureth Ardóttir|first2=S|last3=Gulcher|first3=JR|last4=Ward|first4=R|last5=Stefánsson|first5=K|volume=66|issue=3|pages=999–1016|journal=American journal of human genetics}}</ref>
<ref name="nih">Helgason, Agnar et al. (2000). [http://www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?artid=1287529 Estimating Scandinavian and Gaelic Ancestry in the Male Settlers of Iceland]. ''American Journal of Human Genetics'', 67:697–717, 2000. Institute of Biological Anthropology, [[University of Oxford]].</ref>
<ref name="nih">{{cite jorunal||year=2000|pmid=1287529 |title=Estimating Scandinavian and Gaelic Ancestry in the Male Settlers of Iceland|journal=American Journal of Human Genetics|volume=67|pages=697–717}}</ref>
<ref name="genomenewsnetwork">[http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/08_00/Icelanders.shtml ''Icelanders, a diverse bunch?'']</ref>
<ref name="genomenewsnetwork">[http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/08_00/Icelanders.shtml '&#39;Icelanders, a diverse bunch?'&#39;]. Genomenewsnetwork.org (2000-08-11). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


===Italian Peninsula===
===Italian Peninsula===
Line 289: Line 271:
[[United Kingdom|Britain]] has a long history of inter-ethnic marriage among the various [[Europe]]an populations that inhabited the island, including the [[Celts|Celtic]], [[Roman Britain|Roman]], [[Anglo-Saxons|Anglo-Saxon]] and [[Anglo-Norman]] peoples. Intermarriage with non-European populations began in the late 15th century, with the arrival of the [[Romani people]] ("[[Romani people|Gypsies]]"). The arriving Romani nomads took local British wives, forming a distinct community known as the [[Romnichal]]. Due to intermarriage, Romnichal today are often indistinguishable from the general [[white British]] population.
[[United Kingdom|Britain]] has a long history of inter-ethnic marriage among the various [[Europe]]an populations that inhabited the island, including the [[Celts|Celtic]], [[Roman Britain|Roman]], [[Anglo-Saxons|Anglo-Saxon]] and [[Anglo-Norman]] peoples. Intermarriage with non-European populations began in the late 15th century, with the arrival of the [[Romani people]] ("[[Romani people|Gypsies]]"). The arriving Romani nomads took local British wives, forming a distinct community known as the [[Romnichal]]. Due to intermarriage, Romnichal today are often indistinguishable from the general [[white British]] population.


Inter-ethnic marriage occurred in [[United Kingdom|Britain]] since the 17th century, when the British [[East India Company]] began bringing over many [[British Indian|Indian]] scholars, ''[[lascar]]s'' and workers. Though mixed marriages were not always accepted in British society, there were no legal restrictions against intermarriage at the time.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-18578"/><ref name="Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857"/> By the mid-19th century, there were more than 40,000 Indian seamen, diplomats, scholars, soldiers, officials, tourists, businessmen and students arriving to Britain.<ref name="Fisher-2007"/> By the late 19th century and early 20th century, there were around 70,000 South Asians in Britain,<ref name="The lascars' lot"/> 51,616 of whom were ''lascar'' seamen (when [[World War I]] began).<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present"/> Families with South Asian ''lascar'' fathers and [[White people|white]] mothers established interracial communities in Britain's dock areas.<ref name="Growing Up"/> This led to a growing number of "[[British Mixed-Race|mixed race]]" children being born in the country, which challenged the efforts of some to "define them using simple dichotomies of British versus Indian, ruler versus ruled."<ref name="fisher9"/> The number of [[Person of color|women of colour]] in Britain were often outnumbered by "half-caste Indian" daughters born from white mothers and Indian fathers.<ref name="Gender and Class in Modern Europe"/> In addition, a number of British officers who had Indian wives and [[Anglo-Indian]] children in [[British India]] often brought them over to Britain in the 19th century.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-185710"/>
Inter-ethnic marriage occurred in [[United Kingdom|Britain]] since the 17th century, when the British [[East India Company]] began bringing over many [[British Indian|Indian]] scholars, ''[[lascar]]s'' and workers. Though mixed marriages were not always accepted in British society, there were no legal restrictions against intermarriage at the time.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-18578"/><ref name="Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857"/> By the mid-19th century, there were more than 40,000 Indian seamen, diplomats, scholars, soldiers, officials, tourists, businessmen and students arriving to Britain.<ref name="Fisher-2007"/> By the late 19th century and early 20th century, there were around 70,000 South Asians in Britain,<ref name="The lascars' lot"/> 51,616 of whom were ''lascar'' seamen (when [[World War I]] began).<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present"/> Families with South Asian ''lascar'' fathers and [[White people|white]] mothers established interracial communities in Britain's dock areas.<ref name="Growing Up"/> This led to a growing number of "[[British Mixed-Race|mixed race]]" children being born in the country, which challenged the efforts of some to "define them using simple dichotomies of British versus Indian, ruler versus ruled."<ref name="fisher"/> The number of [[Person of color|women of colour]] in Britain were often outnumbered by "half-caste Indian" daughters born from white mothers and Indian fathers.<ref name="Gender and Class in Modern Europe"/> In addition, a number of British officers who had Indian wives and [[Anglo-Indian]] children in [[British India]] often brought them over to Britain in the 19th century.<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-185710"/>


Following [[World War I]], there were significantly more females than males in Britain,<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present11"/> and there were increasing numbers of seamen from the [[Indian subcontinent]], [[Arab World]], [[Far East]] and [[Caribbean]]. Many of them intermarried and cohabited with local [[White people|white]] females, which raised increasing concerns from a minority over miscegenation and led to a handful of [[race riot]]s in at the time.<ref name="White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War"/> By [[World War II]], any form of intimate relationship between a white woman and non-white man was considered offensive by a few.<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present12"/> A few concerns were voiced regarding white adolescent girls forming relationships with [[Person of color|coloured]] men, including South Asian seamen in the 1920s,<ref name="Jackson"/> Muslim immigrants in the 1920s to 1940s,<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present13"/> [[African American]] [[GI (military)|GIs]] during World War II, [[Maltese in the United Kingdom|Maltese]] and [[British Cypriots|Cypriot]] cafe owners in the 1940s to 1950s, Caribbean immigrants in the 1950s to 1960s, and South Asian immigrants in the 1960s although the continuing record of mixed marriages and the later acceptance of successful mixed-race offspring in public and cultural life suggests tolorance at the time was the norm.<ref name="wikipedia"/>
Following [[World War I]], there were significantly more females than males in Britain,<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present11"/> and there were increasing numbers of seamen from the [[Indian subcontinent]], [[Arab World]], [[Far East]] and [[Caribbean]]. Many of them intermarried and cohabited with local [[White people|white]] females, which raised increasing concerns from a minority over miscegenation and led to a handful of [[race riot]]s in at the time.<ref name="White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War"/> By [[World War II]], any form of intimate relationship between a white woman and non-white man was considered offensive by a few.<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present12"/> A few concerns were voiced regarding white adolescent girls forming relationships with [[Person of color|coloured]] men, including South Asian seamen in the 1920s,<ref name="Jackson"/> Muslim immigrants in the 1920s to 1940s,<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present13"/> [[African American]] [[GI (military)|GIs]] during World War II, [[Maltese in the United Kingdom|Maltese]] and [[British Cypriots|Cypriot]] cafe owners in the 1940s to 1950s, Caribbean immigrants in the 1950s to 1960s, and South Asian immigrants in the 1960s although the continuing record of mixed marriages and the later acceptance of successful mixed-race offspring in public and cultural life suggests tolorance at the time was the norm.<ref name="wikipedia"/>
Line 326: Line 308:


==References==
==References==
{{reflist|2|refs=
{{reflist|35em|refs=


<ref name="3310.0 Marriages and Divorces, Australia, 2009">{{cite web |url=http://www.abs.gov.au |title= 3310.0 Marriages and Divorces, Australia, 2009 |accessdate=2011-02-12}}</ref>
<ref name="3310.0 Marriages and Divorces, Australia, 2009">{{cite web |url=http://www.abs.gov.au |title= 3310.0 Marriages and Divorces, Australia, 2009 |accessdate=2011-02-12}}</ref>
Line 334: Line 316:
<ref name="4trag">Shakespeare, William. ''Four Tragedies: Hamlet, Othello, King Lear, Macbeth''. Bantam Books, 1988.</ref>
<ref name="4trag">Shakespeare, William. ''Four Tragedies: Hamlet, Othello, King Lear, Macbeth''. Bantam Books, 1988.</ref>


<ref name="A-L, Volumes 1-2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=067On0JgItAC&pg=PA817&dq=ch'ang+fond+persian+girl&q=li%20nu%20married%20an%20arab%20or%20persian%20girl|title=A-L, Volumes 1-2|author=Association for Asian studies (Ann Arbor;Michigan)|year=1976|publisher=Columbia University Press|location=|page=817|isbn=0-231-03801-1, 9780231038010|pages=1022|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="A-L, Volumes 1-2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=067On0JgItAC&pg=PA817|title=A-L, Volumes 1-2|author=Association for Asian studies (Ann Arbor;Michigan)|year=1976|publisher=Columbia University Press|page=1022|isbn=0-231-03801-1, 9780231038010|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jDUrAQAAIAAJ&dq=persian+dancers+china&q=ten+young+dancing+girls+were+sent+from+Persia+to+China+to+entertain|title=ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12|author=Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot|year=1993|publisher=Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University|location=|page=89|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jDUrAQAAIAAJ|title=ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12|author=Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot|year=1993|publisher=Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University|page=89|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-123">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=45ZZAAAAMAAJ&dq=ten+young+dancing+girls+were+sent+from+Persia+to+China+to+entertain&q=ten+young+dancing+girls|title=ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12|author=Avraham Oz, Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot|year=1993|publisher=Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University|location=|page=89|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-123">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=45ZZAAAAMAAJ|title=ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12|author=Avraham Oz, Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot|year=1993|publisher=Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University|page=89|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Arab-Malays">{{Cite document|title=Arab and native intermarriage in Austronesian Asia|publisher=ColorQ World|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=Asia&x=ArabMalays|accessdate=2008-12-24|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Arab-Malays">{{Cite document|title=Arab and native intermarriage in Austronesian Asia|publisher=ColorQ World|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=Asia&x=ArabMalays|accessdate=2008-12-24|author1=<Please add first missing authors to populate metadata.>}}</ref>


<ref name="Archaeologies of Memory">{{Cite book|last=Emma Blake|contribution=The Familiar Honeycomb: Byzantine Era Reuse of Sicily's Prehistoric Rock-Cut Tombs|editor-last=Ruth M. Van Dyke|editor-first=Susan E. Alcock|title=Archaeologies of Memory|publisher=[[Blackwell Publishers]]|isbn=978-0-470-77430-4|doi=10.1002/9780470774304.ch10|year=2008|pages=201|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Archaeologies of Memory">{{Cite book|last=Emma Blake|contribution=The Familiar Honeycomb: Byzantine Era Reuse of Sicily's Prehistoric Rock-Cut Tombs|editor-last=Ruth M. Van Dyke|editor-first=Susan E. Alcock|title=Archaeologies of Memory|publisher=[[Blackwell Publishers]]|isbn=978-0-470-77430-4|doi=10.1002/9780470774304.ch10|year=2008|page=201}}</ref>


<ref name="Baker">{{cite journal|last=Baker|first=Don|title=Islam Struggles for a Toehold in Korea |journal=Harvard Asia Quarterly|date=Winter 2006|url=http://www.asiaquarterly.com/content/view/167/|accessdate=2007-04-23}}</ref>
<ref name="Baker">{{cite journal|last=Baker|first=Don|title=Islam Struggles for a Toehold in Korea |journal=Harvard Asia Quarterly|date=Winter 2006|url=http://www.asiaquarterly.com/content/view/167/|accessdate=2007-04-23}}</ref>


<ref name="Battle Colors: Race, Sex, and Colonial Soldiery in World War I">{{Cite journal|title=Battle Colors: Race, Sex, and Colonial Soldiery in World War I|first=Philippa|last=Levine|journal=Journal of Women's History|volume=9|year=1998|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Battle Colors: Race, Sex, and Colonial Soldiery in World War I">{{Cite journal|title=Battle Colors: Race, Sex, and Colonial Soldiery in World War I|first=Philippa|last=Levine|journal=Journal of Women's History|volume=9|year=1998}}</ref>


<ref name="Building Cultural Nationalism in Malaysia">{{Cite book |last=Daniels |first=Timothy P. |year=2005 |title=Building Cultural Nationalism in Malaysia |publisher=[[Routledge]] |isbn=0-415-94971-8 |page=189 |postscript=<!--None--> }}</ref>
<ref name="Building Cultural Nationalism in Malaysia">{{Cite book |last=Daniels |first=Timothy P. |year=2005 |title=Building Cultural Nationalism in Malaysia |publisher=[[Routledge]] |isbn=0-415-94971-8 |page=189 }}</ref>


<ref name="Chen">{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/chinese-iranian-vii|title=CHINESE-IRANIAN RELATIONS vii. Persian Settlements in Southeastern China during the T'ang, Sung, and Yuan Dynasties|last=Chen|first=Da-Sheng|publisher=Encyclopedia Iranica|accessdate=2010-06-28}}</ref>
<ref name="Chen">{{cite web|url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/chinese-iranian-vii|title=CHINESE-IRANIAN RELATIONS vii. Persian Settlements in Southeastern China during the T'ang, Sung, and Yuan Dynasties|last=Chen|first=Da-Sheng|publisher=Encyclopedia Iranica|accessdate=2010-06-28}}</ref>


<ref name="China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=0UzrAAAAMAAJ&q=han+men+also+become++hui&dq=han+men+also+become++hui|title=China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4|author=|year=2000|publisher=Art Text (HK) Ltd.|page=30|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>
<ref name="China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=0UzrAAAAMAAJ|title=China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4|year=2000|publisher=Art Text (HK) Ltd.|page=30|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>


<ref name="China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=BwuSpFiOFfYC&pg=PA31&dq=han+men+also+become++hui&q=han%20men%20also%20become%20%20hui|title=China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects|author=Michael Dillon|year=1999|publisher=Curzon Press|location=Richmond|page=31|isbn=0-7007-1026-4|pages=208|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>
<ref name="China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=BwuSpFiOFfYC&pg=PA31|title=China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects|author=Michael Dillon|year=1999|publisher=Curzon Press|location=Richmond|page=208|isbn=0-7007-1026-4|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>


<!-- <ref name="China's minorities on the move: selected case studies">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Jl_Zw9QzvxEC&pg=PA120&dq=uyghur+marry+han&q=uyghur%20marry%20han|title=China's minorities on the move: selected case studies|author=Robyn R. Iredale, Naran Bilik, Fei Guo|year=2003|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|isbn=0-7656-1023-X|page=120|pages=193|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="China's minorities on the move: selected case studies">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Jl_Zw9QzvxEC&pg=PA120|title=China's minorities on the move: selected case studies|author=Robyn R. Iredale, Naran Bilik, Fei Guo|year=2003|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|isbn=0-7656-1023-X|page=120|pages=193|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<!-- <ref name="Chinese Central Asia Volume II - A Ride to Little Tibet Volume">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=mCS1940T5MkC&pg=PA77&dq=chinese+turki+wife#v=onepage&q=chinese%20turki%20wife&f=false|title=Chinese Central Asia Volume II - A Ride to Little Tibet Volume|author=Henry Lansdell|year=2009|publisher=READ BOOKS|isbn=1-4446-2164-5|page=77|pages=540|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="Chinese Central Asia Volume II - A Ride to Little Tibet Volume">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=mCS1940T5MkC&pg=PA77|title=Chinese Central Asia Volume II - A Ride to Little Tibet Volume|author=Henry Lansdell|year=2009|publisher=READ BOOKS|isbn=1-4446-2164-5|page=77|pages=540|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<!-- <ref name="Chinese Central Asia; a ride to Little Tibet, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=dWlCAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA77&dq=chinese+turki+wife#v=onepage&q=chinese%20turki%20wife&f=false|title=Chinese Central Asia; a ride to Little Tibet, Volume 2|author=Henry Lansdell|year=1894|publisher=|isbn=|page=77|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="Chinese Central Asia; a ride to Little Tibet, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=dWlCAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA77|title=Chinese Central Asia; a ride to Little Tibet, Volume 2|author=Henry Lansdell|year=1894|page=77|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<ref name="Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=cF4lMj8skvoC&pg=PA85&dq=uyghur+marry+han&q|title=Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur|author=Ildikó Bellér-Hann|year=2008|publisher=BRILL|isbn=90-04-16675-0|pages=476|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref>
<ref name="Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=cF4lMj8skvoC&pg=PA85|title=Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur|author=Ildikó Bellér-Hann|year=2008|publisher=BRILL|isbn=90-04-16675-0|page=476|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref>


<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=111–9, 129–30, 140, 154–6, 160–8|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=111–9, 129–30, 140, 154–6, 160–8}}</ref>


<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-185710">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=180–2|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-185710">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=180–2}}</ref>


<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-18578">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=106, 111–6, 119–20, 129–35, 140–2, 154–6, 160–8, 172, 181|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-18578">{{Cite book|title=Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|publisher=Orient Blackswan|isbn=81-7824-154-4|pages=106, 111–6, 119–20, 129–35, 140–2, 154–6, 160–8, 172, 181}}</ref>


<ref name="David Gresham">{{Cite journal |title=Origins and Divergence of the Roma (Gypsies) |pmid=11704928 |journal=American Journal of Human Genetics |issue=6 |volume=69 |pages=1314–31 |date=1 December 2001 |doi=10.1086/324681 |last1=Gresham |first1=D |last2=Morar |first2=B |last3=Underhill |first3=PA |last4=Passarino |first4=G |last5=Lin |first5=AA |last6=Wise |first6=C |last7=Angelicheva |first7=D |last8=Calafell |first8=F |last9=Oefner |first9=PJ |pmc=1235543 |postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="David Gresham">{{Cite journal |title=Origins and Divergence of the Roma (Gypsies) |pmid=11704928 |journal=American Journal of Human Genetics |issue=6 |volume=69 |pages=1314–31 |date=1 December 2001 |doi=10.1086/324681 |last1=Gresham |first1=D |last2=Morar |first2=B |last3=Underhill |first3=PA |last4=Passarino |first4=G |last5=Lin |first5=AA |last6=Wise |first6=C |last7=Angelicheva |first7=D |last8=Calafell |first8=F |last9=Oefner |first9=PJ |pmc=1235543 }}</ref>


<ref name="Demographic history of India and mtDNA-sequence diversity">{{cite journal | last = Mountain | first = Joanna L. | coauthors = J M Hebert, S Bhattacharyya, P A Underhill, C Ottolenghi, M Gadgil, and L L Cavalli-Sforza | month = April | year = 1995 | title = Demographic history of India and mtDNA-sequence diversity | journal = [[American Journal of Human Genetics]] | volume = 56 | issue = 4 | pages = 979–92 | issn = 0002-9297 | pmid = 7717409 | pmc = 1801212 }}</ref>
<ref name="Demographic history of India and mtDNA-sequence diversity">{{cite journal | last = Mountain | first = Joanna L. | coauthors = J M Hebert, S Bhattacharyya, P A Underhill, C Ottolenghi, M Gadgil, and L L Cavalli-Sforza | month = April | year = 1995 | title = Demographic history of India and mtDNA-sequence diversity | journal = [[American Journal of Human Genetics]] | volume = 56 | issue = 4 | pages = 979–92 | pmid = 7717409 | pmc = 1801212 }}</ref>


<ref name="Diaspora Entrepreneurial Networks: Four Centuries of History">{{Cite book|title=Diaspora Entrepreneurial Networks: Four Centuries of History|last=Ina Baghdiantz McCabe|first=Gelina Harlaftis, Iōanna Pepelasē Minoglou|publisher=[[Berg Publishers]]|year=2005|isbn=1-85973-880-X|page=256|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Diaspora Entrepreneurial Networks: Four Centuries of History">{{Cite book|title=Diaspora Entrepreneurial Networks: Four Centuries of History|last=Ina Baghdiantz McCabe|first=Gelina Harlaftis, Iōanna Pepelasē Minoglou|publisher=[[Berg Publishers]]|year=2005|isbn=1-85973-880-X|page=256}}</ref>


<!-- <ref name="E.J. Brill's first encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=p5U3AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA849&dq=chinese+turki+wife#v=onepage&q=chinese%20turki%20wife&f=false|title=E.J. Brill's first encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 2|author=Martijn Theodoor Houtsma|year=1987|publisher=BRILL|isbn=90-04-08265-4|page=849|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="E.J. Brill's first encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=p5U3AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA849|title=E.J. Brill's first encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913-1936, Volume 2|author=Martijn Theodoor Houtsma|year=1987|publisher=BRILL|isbn=90-04-08265-4|page=849|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<!-- <ref name="Encyclopædia of religion and ethics, Volume 8">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=eEwTAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA893&dq=chinese+turki+wife#v=onepage&q=chinese%20turki%20wife&f=false|title=Encyclopædia of religion and ethics, Volume 8|author=James Hastings, John Alexander Selbie, Louis Herbert Gray|year=1916|publisher=T. & T. Clark|isbn=|page=893|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="Encyclopædia of religion and ethics, Volume 8">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=eEwTAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA893|title=Encyclopædia of religion and ethics, Volume 8|author=James Hastings, John Alexander Selbie, Louis Herbert Gray|year=1916|publisher=T. & T. Clark|page=893|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<ref name="Enloe">{{Cite book|title=Maneuvers: The International Politics of Militarizing Women's Lives|first=Cynthia H.|last=Enloe|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|year=2000|isbn=0-520-22071-4|page=61|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Enloe">{{Cite book|title=Maneuvers: The International Politics of Militarizing Women's Lives|first=Cynthia H.|last=Enloe|publisher=[[University of California Press]]|year=2000|isbn=0-520-22071-4|page=61}}</ref>


<ref name="Ethnic India: A Genomic View, With Special Reference to Peopling and Structure">{{cite journal | last = Basu | first = Analabha | coauthors = Namita Mukherjee, Sangita Roy, Sanghamitra Sengupta, Sanat Banerjee, Madan Chakraborty, Badal Dey, Monami Roy, Bidyut Roy, Nitai P. Bhattacharyya, Susanta Roychoudhury and Partha P. Majumder | year = 2003 | title = Ethnic India: A Genomic View, With Special Reference to Peopling and Structure | journal = Genome Research | volume = 13 | issue = 10 | pages = 2277–90 | pmid = 14525929 | doi = 10.1101/gr.1413403 | url = http://www.genome.org/cgi/reprint/13/10/2277 | accessdate = 2007-09-09 | pmc = 403703 }}</ref>
<ref name="Ethnic India: A Genomic View, With Special Reference to Peopling and Structure">{{cite journal | last = Basu | first = Analabha | coauthors = Namita Mukherjee, Sangita Roy, Sanghamitra Sengupta, Sanat Banerjee, Madan Chakraborty, Badal Dey, Monami Roy, Bidyut Roy, Nitai P. Bhattacharyya, Susanta Roychoudhury and Partha P. Majumder | year = 2003 | title = Ethnic India: A Genomic View, With Special Reference to Peopling and Structure | journal = Genome Research | volume = 13 | issue = 10 | pages = 2277–90 | pmid = 14525929 | doi = 10.1101/gr.1413403 | pmc = 403703 }}</ref>


<ref name="Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint">{{Cite document | url = http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/12/01/AR2006120100961_pf.html | title = Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint | publisher = The Associated Press | accessdate = 2007-12-14 | first=Marta | last=Falconi | postscript = <!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint">{{Cite document | url = http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/12/01/AR2006120100961_pf.html | title = Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint | publisher = The Associated Press | accessdate = 2007-12-14 | first=Marta | last=Falconi }}</ref>


<ref name="Fisher-2007">{{Cite journal|title=Excluding and Including "Natives of India": Early-Nineteenth-Century British-Indian Race Relations in Britain|first=Michael H.|last=Fisher|journal=Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East|volume=27|issue=2|year=2007|pages=303–314 [304–5]|doi=10.1215/1089201x-2007-007|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Fisher-2007">{{Cite journal|title=Excluding and Including "Natives of India": Early-Nineteenth-Century British-Indian Race Relations in Britain|first=Michael H.|last=Fisher|journal=Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East|volume=27|issue=2|year=2007|pages=303–314 [304–5]|doi=10.1215/1089201x-2007-007}}</ref>


<ref name="GP">{{cite book|author=Altstein,Howard;Simon, Rita James|title=Global perspectives on social issues: marriage and divorce|publisher=LexingtonBooks|location=Lexington, Mass|year=2003|isbn=0-7391-0588-4|page=11}}</ref>
<ref name="GP">{{cite book|author=Altstein,Howard;Simon, Rita James|title=Global perspectives on social issues: marriage and divorce|publisher=LexingtonBooks|location=Lexington, Mass|year=2003|isbn=0-7391-0588-4|page=11}}</ref>


<ref name="Gender and Class in Modern Europe">{{Cite book|title=Gender and Class in Modern Europe|last=Laura Levine Frader|first=Sonya O. Rose|publisher=[[Cornell University|Cornell University Press]]|year=1996|isbn=0-8014-8146-5|page=184|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Gender and Class in Modern Europe">{{Cite book|title=Gender and Class in Modern Europe|last=Laura Levine Frader|first=Sonya O. Rose|publisher=[[Cornell University|Cornell University Press]]|year=1996|isbn=0-8014-8146-5|page=184}}</ref>


<ref name="Genetic affinities among the lower castes and tribal groups of India: inference from Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA">{{cite journal | last = Thanseem | first = Ismail | coauthors = Kumarasamy Thangaraj, Gyaneshwer Chaubey, Vijay Kumar Singh, Lakkakula VKS Bhaskar, B Mohan Reddy, Alla G Reddy, and Lalji Singh | month = August | year = 2006 | title = Genetic affinities among the lower castes and tribal groups of India: inference from Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA | journal = BMC Genetics | volume = 7 | pages = 42 | doi = 10.1186/1471-2156-7-42 | url = http://www.biomedcentral.com/content/pdf/1471-2156-7-42.pdf | accessdate = 2007-09-09 |format=PDF | pmid = 16893451 | pmc = 1569435}}</ref>
<ref name="Genetic affinities among the lower castes and tribal groups of India: inference from Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA">{{cite journal | last = Thanseem | first = Ismail | coauthors = Kumarasamy Thangaraj, Gyaneshwer Chaubey, Vijay Kumar Singh, Lakkakula VKS Bhaskar, B Mohan Reddy, Alla G Reddy, and Lalji Singh | month = August | year = 2006 | title = Genetic affinities among the lower castes and tribal groups of India: inference from Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA | journal = BMC Genetics | volume = 7 | page = 42 | doi = 10.1186/1471-2156-7-42 | pmid = 16893451 | pmc = 1569435 }}</ref>


<ref name="Go ahead, call me Chindian">{{cite web|author=Sheela Narayanan|date=October 17, 2008|title=Go ahead, call me Chindian|publisher=[[AsiaOne]]|url=http://www.asiaone.com/Just%2BWoman/News/High%2BLife/Story/A1Story20081017-94498.html|accessdate=2009-10-08}}</ref>
<ref name="Go ahead, call me Chindian">{{cite web|author=Sheela Narayanan|date=October 17, 2008|title=Go ahead, call me Chindian|publisher=[[AsiaOne]]|url=http://www.asiaone.com/Just%2BWoman/News/High%2BLife/Story/A1Story20081017-94498.html|accessdate=2009-10-08}}</ref>


<ref name="Grayson">{{Cite book|title=Korea: A Religious History|first=James Huntley|last=Grayson|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2002|isbn=0-7007-1605-X|page=195|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Grayson">{{Cite book|title=Korea: A Religious History|first=James Huntley|last=Grayson|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2002|isbn=0-7007-1605-X|page=195}}</ref>


<ref name="Growing Up">{{cite web|title=Growing Up|publisher=Moving Here|url=http://www.movinghere.org.uk/galleries/histories/asian/growing_up/growing_up.htm|accessdate=2009-02-12}}</ref>
<ref name="Growing Up">{{cite web|title=Growing Up|publisher=Moving Here|url=http://www.movinghere.org.uk/galleries/histories/asian/growing_up/growing_up.htm|accessdate=2009-02-12}}</ref>


<ref name="History of humanity">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=ixCyd2lByggC&pg=PA423&dq=iranian+girls+tang&q=dancing%20girls|title=History of humanity |author=Mohammad Adnan Bakhit|year=2000|publisher=UNESCO|location=|page=423|isbn=92-3-102813-8, 9789231028137|pages=682|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="History of humanity">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=ixCyd2lByggC&pg=PA423|title=History of humanity |author=Mohammad Adnan Bakhit|year=2000|publisher=UNESCO|page=682|isbn=92-3-102813-8, 9789231028137|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Honour: Crimes, Paradigms and Violence Against Women">{{cite web|title=Honour: Crimes, Paradigms and Violence Against Women|url=http://www.soas.ac.uk/honourcrimes/Publication_Abstracts.htm#CEWLA}}</ref>
<ref name="Honour: Crimes, Paradigms and Violence Against Women">{{cite web|title=Honour: Crimes, Paradigms and Violence Against Women|url=http://www.soas.ac.uk/honourcrimes/Publication_Abstracts.htm#CEWLA}}</ref>
Line 406: Line 388:
<ref name="IS">{{cite web|title=Low Rate of German-Turkish Marriages Impedes Integration|publisher=[[Deutsche Welle]]|date=2008-02-24|url=http://www.dw-world.de/dw/article/0,2144,3134365,00.html|accessdate=2009-01-12}}</ref>
<ref name="IS">{{cite web|title=Low Rate of German-Turkish Marriages Impedes Integration|publisher=[[Deutsche Welle]]|date=2008-02-24|url=http://www.dw-world.de/dw/article/0,2144,3134365,00.html|accessdate=2009-01-12}}</ref>


<!-- <ref name="Imagined differences: hatred and the construction of identity, Volume 2001">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=r1lgwbnlWnoC&pg=PA76&dq=uyghur+marry+han&q|title=Imagined differences: hatred and the construction of identity, Volume 2001|author=Günther Schlee|year=2002|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan|isbn=1-4039-6031-3|page=76|pages=280|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="Imagined differences: hatred and the construction of identity, Volume 2001">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=r1lgwbnlWnoC&pg=PA76|title=Imagined differences: hatred and the construction of identity, Volume 2001|author=Günther Schlee|year=2002|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan|isbn=1-4039-6031-3|page=76|pages=280|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<ref name="India Acquired Language, Not Genes, From West, Study Says">{{cite web |title=India Acquired Language, Not Genes, From West, Study Says |author=Brian Handwerk |url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2006/01/0110_060110_india_genes.html |publisher=National Geographic News |date=2006-01-10 |accessdate=2006-12-08 }}</ref>
<ref name="India Acquired Language, Not Genes, From West, Study Says">{{cite web |title=India Acquired Language, Not Genes, From West, Study Says |author=Brian Handwerk |url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2006/01/0110_060110_india_genes.html |publisher=National Geographic News |date=2006-01-10 |accessdate=2006-12-08 }}</ref>


<ref name="Intermarriage, Language, and Economic Assimilation Process: A Case Study of France">{{Cite document|title=Intermarriage, Language, and Economic Assimilation Process: A Case Study of France|last=Xin Meng|first=Dominique Meurs|publisher=[[Institute for the Study of Labor]]|date=January 2007|url=http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=949171|accessdate=2009-01-10|page=5|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Intermarriage, Language, and Economic Assimilation Process: A Case Study of France">{{Cite document|title=Intermarriage, Language, and Economic Assimilation Process: A Case Study of France|last=Xin Meng|first=Dominique Meurs|publisher=[[Institute for the Study of Labor]]|date=January 2007|url=http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=949171|accessdate=2009-01-10|page=5}}</ref>


<ref name="Interracial Dating & Marriage">{{cite web |url=http://www.asian-nation.org/interracial.shtml |title=Interracial Dating & Marriage |publisher=asian-nation.org |accessdate=2007-08-30}}</ref>
<ref name="Interracial Dating & Marriage">{{cite web |url=http://www.asian-nation.org/interracial.shtml |title=Interracial Dating & Marriage |publisher=asian-nation.org |accessdate=2007-08-30}}</ref>


<ref name="Interracial Intimacy in Japan">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=53|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Interracial Intimacy in Japan">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=53}}</ref>


<ref name="Israeli">{{cite book | last = Israeli | first = Raphael | title = Islam in China | publisher = [[Rowman & Littlefield|Lexington Books]] | year = 2002 | location = United States of America | isbn = 0-7391-0375-X | page = 285 }}</ref>
<ref name="Israeli">{{cite book | last = Israeli | first = Raphael | title = Islam in China | publisher = [[Rowman & Littlefield|Lexington Books]] | year = 2002 | location = United States of America | isbn = 0-7391-0375-X | page = 285 }}</ref>


<ref name="Jackson">{{Cite book|title=Women Police: Gender, Welfare and Surveillance in the Twentieth Century|first=Louise Ainsley|last=Jackson|publisher=[[Manchester University Press]]|year=2006|isbn=0-7190-7390-1|page=154|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Jackson">{{Cite book|title=Women Police: Gender, Welfare and Surveillance in the Twentieth Century|first=Louise Ainsley|last=Jackson|publisher=[[Manchester University Press]]|year=2006|isbn=0-7190-7390-1|page=154}}</ref>


<ref name="Jordan quashes 'honour crimes' law">{{cite web|url=http://english.aljazeera.net/archive/2003/09/2008410102158508644.html|title=Jordan quashes 'honour crimes' law|publisher=''[[Al Jazeera]]''|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>
<ref name="Jordan quashes 'honour crimes' law">{{cite web|url=http://english.aljazeera.net/archive/2003/09/2008410102158508644.html|title=Jordan quashes 'honour crimes' law|publisher=''[[Al Jazeera]]''|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>


<ref name="Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism">{{Cite web|url=http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/display.article?id=7918|title=Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism|last=Shin|first=Hae-In |date=2006-08-03|publisher=The Korea Herald|accessdate=2008-07-15}} {{Dead link|date=October 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref>
<ref name="Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism">{{cite web|url=http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/display.article?id=7918|title=Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism|last=Shin|first=Hae-In |date=2006-08-03|publisher=The Korea Herald|accessdate=2008-07-15}} {{Dead link|date=October 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref>


<ref name="Kukai the universal: scenes from his life">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=SbgPAAAAYAAJ&dq=persian+girl+ch%27ang&q=persian+girl|title=Kukai the universal: scenes from his life|author=Ryōtarō Shiba|year=2003|publisher=ICG Muse|location=|pages=350|isbn=4-925080-47-4, 9784925080477|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Kukai the universal: scenes from his life">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=SbgPAAAAYAAJ|title=Kukai the universal: scenes from his life|author=Ryōtarō Shiba|year=2003|publisher=ICG Muse|page=350|isbn=4-925080-47-4, 9784925080477|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="La esclavitud en Huelva y Palos (1570-1587)">{{cite web|url=http://www.mgar.net/var/esclavos3.htm|title=La esclavitud en Huelva y Palos (1570-1587)|last=Izquierdo Labrado|first=Julio|language=Spanish|accessdate=2008-07-14}}</ref>
<ref name="La esclavitud en Huelva y Palos (1570-1587)">{{cite web|url=http://www.mgar.net/var/esclavos3.htm|title=La esclavitud en Huelva y Palos (1570-1587)|last=Izquierdo Labrado|first=Julio|language=Spanish|accessdate=2008-07-14}}</ref>
Line 430: Line 412:
<ref name="Lay1973">{{Cite journal| pages = 109–11| last = Lay| first = Pathi U Ko| title = Twentieth Anniversary Special Edition of Islam Damma Beikman| journal = Myanmar Pyi and Islamic religion| year = 1973}}</ref>
<ref name="Lay1973">{{Cite journal| pages = 109–11| last = Lay| first = Pathi U Ko| title = Twentieth Anniversary Special Edition of Islam Damma Beikman| journal = Myanmar Pyi and Islamic religion| year = 1973}}</ref>


<ref name="Leupp">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|pages=52–3|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Leupp">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|pages=52–3}}</ref>


<ref name="Leupp-49">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=49|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Leupp-49">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=49}}</ref>


<ref name="Leupp-52">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=52|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Leupp-52">{{Cite book|title=Interracial Intimacy in Japan|first=Gary P.|last=Leupp|publisher=[[Continuum International Publishing Group]]|year=2003|isbn=0-8264-6074-7|page=52}}</ref>


<ref name="McFadden, J. 2001">McFadden, J., Moore, J.L. (2001). Intercultural marriage and intimacy: Beyond the continental divide. International Journal for the Advancement of Counseling, 23, 261–268</ref>
<ref name="McFadden, J. 2001">McFadden, J., Moore, J.L. (2001). Intercultural marriage and intimacy: Beyond the continental divide. International Journal for the Advancement of Counseling, 23, 261–268</ref>


<ref name="Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=eJfWAAAAMAAJ&dq=liu+ch%27ang+iranian+girls&q=waitresses|title=Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20|author=Tōyō Bunko (Japan)|year=1961|publisher=|location=|page=|isbn=|pages=|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=eJfWAAAAMAAJ|title=Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20|author=Tōyō Bunko (Japan)|year=1961|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Mixed Matches">{{cite news|url=http://society.guardian.co.uk/communities/story/0,,2176735,00.html|title=Mixed Matches|last=Smith|first=Laura|date=2007-09-26|work=Society|publisher=The Guardian|accessdate=2008-07-15 | location=London}}</ref>
<ref name="Mixed Matches">{{cite news|url=http://society.guardian.co.uk/communities/story/0,,2176735,00.html|title=Mixed Matches|last=Smith|first=Laura|date=2007-09-26|work=Society|publisher=The Guardian|accessdate=2008-07-15 | location=London}}</ref>


<ref name="Music in the World of Islam">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=S6gwlvp61s4C&pg=PA8&dq=iranian+dancers+china&q=iranian%20dancers%20china|title=Music in the World of Islam|author=Amnon Shiloah|year=2003|publisher=Wayne State University Press|location=|page=8|isbn=0-8143-2970-5, 9780814329702|pages=213|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Music in the World of Islam">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=S6gwlvp61s4C&pg=PA8|title=Music in the World of Islam|author=Amnon Shiloah|year=2003|publisher=Wayne State University Press|page=213|isbn=0-8143-2970-5, 9780814329702|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=_hJ9aht6nZQC&pg=PA245&dq=han+men+also+become++hui&q=han%20men%20also%20become%20%20hui|title=Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic|author=Dru C. Gladney|year=1996|publisher=Harvard Univ Asia Center|location=Cambridge Massachusetts|page=245|isbn=0-674-59497-5|pages=481|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>
<ref name="Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=_hJ9aht6nZQC&pg=PA245|title=Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic|author=Dru C. Gladney|year=1996|publisher=Harvard Univ Asia Center|location=Cambridge Massachusetts|page=481|isbn=0-674-59497-5|accessdate=2010-08-17}}</ref>


<ref name="Muslim Communities in Myanmar">{{Cite book|title=Muslim Communities in Myanmar|publisher=ColorQ World|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=Asia&x=BurmeseMuslims|accessdate=2008-12-24|isbn=0-7391-0356-3|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Muslim Communities in Myanmar">{{Cite book|title=Muslim Communities in Myanmar|publisher=ColorQ World|url=http://www.colorq.org/MeltingPot/article.aspx?d=Asia&x=BurmeseMuslims|accessdate=2008-12-24|isbn=0-7391-0356-3}}</ref>


<ref name="Muslim society in Korea is developing and growing">{{cite web|url=http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/11/06/39210_.html|title=Muslim society in Korea is developing and growing|publisher=''[[Pravda]]''|date=6 November 2002|accessdate=2008-12-23}}</ref>
<ref name="Muslim society in Korea is developing and growing">{{cite web|url=http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/11/06/39210_.html|title=Muslim society in Korea is developing and growing|publisher=''[[Pravda]]''|date=6 November 2002|accessdate=2008-12-23}}</ref>
Line 456: Line 438:
<ref name="New Report Shows Saudi Ministry Textbooks Still Teach Extreme Intolerance">{{cite web|url=http://www.marketwatch.com/news/story/new-report-shows-saudi-ministry/story.aspx?guid={837C803E--41F9-AB8F-F2F1001538FF}&dist=hppr|title=New Report Shows Saudi Ministry Textbooks Still Teach Extreme Intolerance|publisher=''[[PR Newswire]]''|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>
<ref name="New Report Shows Saudi Ministry Textbooks Still Teach Extreme Intolerance">{{cite web|url=http://www.marketwatch.com/news/story/new-report-shows-saudi-ministry/story.aspx?guid={837C803E--41F9-AB8F-F2F1001538FF}&dist=hppr|title=New Report Shows Saudi Ministry Textbooks Still Teach Extreme Intolerance|publisher=''[[PR Newswire]]''|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>


<ref name="Omissi">{{Cite journal|title=Europe Through Indian Eyes: Indian Soldiers Encounter England and France, 1914–1918|first=David|last=Omissi|journal=[[English Historical Review]]|year=2007|volume=CXXII|issue=496|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|doi=10.1093/ehr/cem004|pages=371–96|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Omissi">{{Cite journal|title=Europe Through Indian Eyes: Indian Soldiers Encounter England and France, 1914–1918|first=David|last=Omissi|journal=[[English Historical Review]]|year=2007|volume=CXXII|issue=496|publisher=[[Oxford University Press]]|doi=10.1093/ehr/cem004|pages=371–96}}</ref>


<ref name="Oranges & Peanuts for Sale">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=s6OR4V0M80AC&pg=PA117&dq=persian+girl+ch'ang&q=twirling%20girls|title=Oranges & Peanuts for Sale|author=Eliot Weinberger|year=2009|publisher=New Directions Publishing|location=|page=117|isbn=0-8112-1834-1, 9780811218344|pages=254|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Oranges & Peanuts for Sale">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=s6OR4V0M80AC&pg=PA117|title=Oranges & Peanuts for Sale|author=Eliot Weinberger|year=2009|publisher=New Directions Publishing|page=254|isbn=0-8112-1834-1, 9780811218344|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Pakistan's honor killings enjoy high-level support">{{cite web|title=Pakistan's honor killings enjoy high-level support|url=http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2004/07/24/2003180222|publisher=[[Taipei Times]]|accessdate=2004-07-24}}</ref>
<ref name="Pakistan's honor killings enjoy high-level support">{{cite web|title=Pakistan's honor killings enjoy high-level support|url=http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2004/07/24/2003180222|publisher=[[Taipei Times]]|accessdate=2004-07-24}}</ref>


<ref name="Personal Perspectives: World War I">{{Cite book|title=Personal Perspectives: World War I|first=Timothy C.|last=Dowling|publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]]|year=2006|isbn=1-85109-565-9|pages=35–6|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Personal Perspectives: World War I">{{Cite book|title=Personal Perspectives: World War I|first=Timothy C.|last=Dowling|publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]]|year=2006|isbn=1-85109-565-9|pages=35–6}}</ref>


<ref name="Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YukVl8fUr48C&pg=PA97&dq=dancing+girls+persia+china&q=dancing%20girls%20emperor%20xuanzong|title=Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history|author=Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Anne Walthall, James Palais|year=2008publisher=Cengage Learning|location=|page=97|isbn=0-547-00539-3, 9780547005393|pages=294|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YukVl8fUr48C&pg=PA97|title=Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history|author=Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Anne Walthall, James Palais|year=2008publisher=Cengage Learning|page=294|isbn=0-547-00539-3, 9780547005393|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Race, Sex, and War: The Impact of Race and Sex on Morale and Health Services for the Indian Corps on the Western Front, 1914">{{Cite journal|title=Race, Sex, and War: The Impact of Race and Sex on Morale and Health Services for the Indian Corps on the Western Front, 1914|first=Jeffrey|last=Greenhut|journal=Military Affairs|volume=45|issue=2|date=April 1981|publisher=[[Society for Military History]]|pages=71–74|doi=10.2307/1986964|postscript=<!--None-->|jstor=1986964}}</ref>
<ref name="Race, Sex, and War: The Impact of Race and Sex on Morale and Health Services for the Indian Corps on the Western Front, 1914">{{Cite journal|title=Race, Sex, and War: The Impact of Race and Sex on Morale and Health Services for the Indian Corps on the Western Front, 1914|first=Jeffrey|last=Greenhut|journal=Military Affairs|volume=45|issue=2|date=April 1981|publisher=[[Society for Military History]]|pages=71–74|doi=10.2307/1986964|jstor=1986964}}</ref>


<ref name="Reinventing India: Liberalization, Hindu Nationalism and Popular Democracy">{{cite book |last=Corbridge |first=Staurt |coauthors=Harriss, John |title= Reinventing India: Liberalization, Hindu Nationalism and Popular Democracy|year=2000 |publisher= Polity press |page=8 |isbn=0-7456-2076-0}}</ref>
<ref name="Reinventing India: Liberalization, Hindu Nationalism and Popular Democracy">{{cite book |last=Corbridge |first=Staurt |coauthors=Harriss, John |title= Reinventing India: Liberalization, Hindu Nationalism and Popular Democracy|year=2000 |publisher= Polity press |page=8 |isbn=0-7456-2076-0}}</ref>


<ref name="Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=l6TVhvYLaEwC&pg=PA495&dq=li+nu+persian+girl&q=li%20nu%20persian%20girl|title=Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4|author=Joseph Needham|year=1971|publisher=Cambridge University Press|location=|page=495|isbn=0-521-07060-0, 9780521070607|pages=2120|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=l6TVhvYLaEwC&pg=PA495|title=Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4|author=Joseph Needham|year=1971|publisher=Cambridge University Press|page=2120|isbn=0-521-07060-0, 9780521070607|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="Smelly Old History: Vile Vikings">{{Cite document|title=Smelly Old History: Vile Vikings|author=Mary Dobson, Vince Reid |publisher=Oxford: Oxford University Press|year=1998|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Smelly Old History: Vile Vikings">{{Cite document|title=Smelly Old History: Vile Vikings|author=Mary Dobson, Vince Reid |publisher=Oxford: Oxford University Press|year=1998}}</ref>


<ref name="South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a 'Local Boy' Identity">{{cite journal|last=Weiss|first=Anita M.|title=South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a 'Local Boy' Identity|journal=Modern Asian Studies|volume=25|date=July 1991|pages=417–53|issue=3|doi=10.1017/S0026749X00013895}}</ref>
<ref name="South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a 'Local Boy' Identity">{{cite journal|last=Weiss|first=Anita M.|title=South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a 'Local Boy' Identity|journal=Modern Asian Studies|volume=25|date=July 1991|pages=417–53|issue=3|doi=10.1017/S0026749X00013895}}</ref>


<ref name="Streams of civilization">{{Cite book|title=Streams of civilization|last=Albert Hyma|first=Mary Stanton|volume=1|publisher=Christian Liberty Press|page=215|isbn=0-89051-028-8|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Streams of civilization">{{Cite book|title=Streams of civilization|last=Albert Hyma|first=Mary Stanton|volume=1|publisher=Christian Liberty Press|page=215|isbn=0-89051-028-8}}</ref>


<ref name="The Arabian Nights Encyclopedia">{{Cite book|title=The Arabian Nights Encyclopedia|last=Ulrich Marzolph, Richard van Leeuwen|first=Hassan Wassouf|publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]]|year=2004|isbn=1-57607-204-5|pages=172–4|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Arabian Nights Encyclopedia">{{Cite book|title=The Arabian Nights Encyclopedia|last=Ulrich Marzolph, Richard van Leeuwen|first=Hassan Wassouf|publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]]|year=2004|isbn=1-57607-204-5|pages=172–4}}</ref>


<ref name="The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia">{{Cite book|title=The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia|first=Nicholas|last=Tarling|year=1999|isbn=0-521-66370-9|page=149|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|location=Cambridge|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia">{{Cite book|title=The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia|first=Nicholas|last=Tarling|year=1999|isbn=0-521-66370-9|page=149|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|location=Cambridge}}</ref>


<ref name="The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=UNa4-NkYYjAC&pg=PA485&dq=iranian+dancers+tang+china&q=iranian%20whirling%20girls%20poets|title=The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature|author=Victor H. Mair|year=1996|publisher=Columbia University Press|location=|page=485|isbn=0-231-07429-8, 9780231074292|pages=1335|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=UNa4-NkYYjAC&pg=PA485|title=The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature|author=Victor H. Mair|year=1996|publisher=Columbia University Press|page=1335|isbn=0-231-07429-8, 9780231074292|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and Archaeological Reality">*[[Jim Shaffer]] - "Current archaeological data do not support the existence of an Indo-Aryan or European invasion into South Asia any time in the pre- or protohistoric periods. Instead, it is possible to document archaeologically a series of cultural changes reflecting indigenous cultural developments from prehistoric to historic periods"{{cite book|title = The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and Archaeological Reality | author = Jim Shaffer}} *[[J.P. Mallory]] - "... the extraordinary difficulty of making a case for expansions from Andronovo to northern India, and that attempts to link the Indo-Aryans to such sites as the Beshkent and Vakhsh cultures only gets the Indo-Iranian to Central Asia, but not as far as the seats of the Medes, Persians or Indo-Aryans". As quoted in Bryant (see below) *[[Edwin Bryant (author)|Edwin Bryant]] - "India is not the only Indo-European-speaking area that has not revealed any archaeological traces of immigration."there is at least a series of archaeological cultures that can be traced approaching the Indian subcontinent, even if discontinuous, which does not seem to be the case for any hypothetical east-to-west emigration" {{cite book| last =Bryant | first =Edwin | author-link =Edwin Bryant | year =2001 | title =[[The Quest for the Origins of Vedic Culture]]: The Indo-Aryan Migration Debate | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =0-19-513777-9}}. {{cite book | year=2005 | editor-last=Bryant | editor-first=Edwin F. | editor-link=Edwin Bryant | editor2-last=Patton | editor2-first=Laurie L. | editor2-link= | title=The Indo-Aryan Controversy: Evidence and inference in Indian history | publication-place=London | publisher=Routledge | isbn=0-7007-1463-4}}</ref>
<ref name="The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and Archaeological Reality">*[[Jim Shaffer]] - "Current archaeological data do not support the existence of an Indo-Aryan or European invasion into South Asia any time in the pre- or protohistoric periods. Instead, it is possible to document archaeologically a series of cultural changes reflecting indigenous cultural developments from prehistoric to historic periods"{{cite book|title = The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and Archaeological Reality | author = Jim Shaffer}} *[[J.P. Mallory]] - "... the extraordinary difficulty of making a case for expansions from Andronovo to northern India, and that attempts to link the Indo-Aryans to such sites as the Beshkent and Vakhsh cultures only gets the Indo-Iranian to Central Asia, but not as far as the seats of the Medes, Persians or Indo-Aryans". As quoted in Bryant (see below) *[[Edwin Bryant (author)|Edwin Bryant]] - "India is not the only Indo-European-speaking area that has not revealed any archaeological traces of immigration."there is at least a series of archaeological cultures that can be traced approaching the Indian subcontinent, even if discontinuous, which does not seem to be the case for any hypothetical east-to-west emigration" {{cite book| last =Bryant | first =Edwin | author-link =Edwin Bryant | year =2001 | title =[[The Quest for the Origins of Vedic Culture]]: The Indo-Aryan Migration Debate | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =0-19-513777-9}}. {{cite book | year=2005 | editor-last=Bryant | editor-first=Edwin F. | editor-link=Edwin Bryant | editor2-last=Patton | editor2-first=Laurie L. | title=The Indo-Aryan Controversy: Evidence and inference in Indian history | publication-place=London | publisher=Routledge | isbn=0-7007-1463-4}}</ref>


<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=37|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=37}}</ref>


<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present11">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=94|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present11">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=94}}</ref>


<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present12">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|pages=93–4|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present12">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|pages=93–4}}</ref>


<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present13">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=93|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present13">{{Cite book|title=The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present|first=Humayun|last=Ansari|year=2004|publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers|isbn=1-85065-685-1|page=93}}</ref>


<ref name="The Muslims of Burma: a Study of a Minority Group">{{Cite book| publisher = Harrassowitz| isbn = 3-447-01357-5| last = Yegar| first = Moshe| title = The Muslims of Burma: a Study of a Minority Group| location = Wiesbaden| series = Schriftenreihe des Südasien-Instituts der Universität Heidelberg| year = 1972| oclc = 185556301| ref = CITEREFYegar1972| page = 6}}</ref>
<ref name="The Muslims of Burma: a Study of a Minority Group">{{Cite book| publisher = Harrassowitz| isbn = 3-447-01357-5| last = Yegar| first = Moshe| title = The Muslims of Burma: a Study of a Minority Group| location = Wiesbaden| series = Schriftenreihe des Südasien-Instituts der Universität Heidelberg| year = 1972| oclc = 185556301| ref = CITEREFYegar1972| page = 6}}</ref>


<ref name="The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922">{{Cite book|title=The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922|last=[[Institute of Turkish Studies|Donald Quataert]]|year=2000|isbn=0-521-63328-1|page=2|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|location=New York|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922">{{Cite book|title=The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922|last=[[Institute of Turkish Studies|Donald Quataert]]|year=2000|isbn=0-521-63328-1|page=2|publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]]|location=New York}}</ref>

<!-- <ref name="The Pamirs Being a Narrative of a Year's Expedition on Horseback and on Foot through Kashmir, Western Tibet, Chinese Tartary and Russian Central Asia. Volume 1">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=8NKgFRMj7QAC&pg=PA328&lpg=PA328&dq=chinaman+chinese+soldiers+turkestan+temporary+wife+shanghai#v=onepage&q=chinaman%20chinese%20soldiers%20turkestan%20temporary%20wife%20shanghai&f=false|title=The Pamirs Being a Narrative of a Year's Expedition on Horseback and on Foot through Kashmir, Western Tibet, Chinese Tartary and Russian Central Asia. Volume 1|author=|year=|publisher=Adegi Graphics LLC|isbn=1-4021-8434-4|page=328|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<!-- <ref name="The Pamirs: being a narrative of a year's expedition on horseback and on foot through Kashmir, western Tibet, Chinese Tartary, and Russian Central Asia, Volume 1">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Qp82AAAAMAAJ&pg=PA328&lpg=PA328&dq=chinaman+chinese+soldiers+turkestan+temporary+wife+shanghai#v=onepage&q=chinaman%20chinese%20soldiers%20turkestan%20temporary%20wife%20shanghai&f=false|title=The Pamirs: being a narrative of a year's expedition on horseback and on foot through Kashmir, western Tibet, Chinese Tartary, and Russian Central Asia, Volume 1|author=Charles Adolphus Murray Dunmore (Earl of)|year=1893|publisher=J. Murray|isbn=|page=328|pages=|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="The Pamirs Being a Narrative of a Year's Expedition on Horseback and on Foot through Kashmir, Western Tibet, Chinese Tartary and Russian Central Asia. Volume 1">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=8NKgFRMj7QAC&pg=PA328|title=The Pamirs Being a Narrative of a Year's Expedition on Horseback and on Foot through Kashmir, Western Tibet, Chinese Tartary and Russian Central Asia. Volume 1|publisher=Adegi Graphics LLC|isbn=1-4021-8434-4|page=328|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<ref name="The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief">{{cite web |url=http://www.census.gov/prod/2001pubs/c2kbr01-6.pdf |title=The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief |accessdate=2008-05-08 |last=Jones |first=Nicholas A. |coauthors=Amy Symens Smith |format=[[Portable Document Format|PDF]] |publisher=[[United States Census Bureau]]}}; {{cite web |url=http://factfinder.census.gov/servlet/DTTable?_bm=y&-context=dt&-ds_name=ACS_2006_EST_G00_&-CONTEXT=dt&-mt_name=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02001&-tree_id=306&-redoLog=false&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02001&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02003&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_C02003&-geo_id=01000US&-geo_id=02000US1&-geo_id=02000US2&-geo_id=02000US3&-geo_id=02000US4&-search_results=01000US&-format=&-_lang=en |title=B02001. RACE - Universe: TOTAL POPULATION |work=2006 [[American Community Survey]] |accessdate=2008-01-30 |publisher=[[United States Census Bureau]]}} has 6.1 million (2.0%)</ref>
<ref name="The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief">{{cite web |url=http://www.census.gov/prod/2001pubs/c2kbr01-6.pdf |title=The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief |accessdate=2008-05-08 |last=Jones |first=Nicholas A. |coauthors=Amy Symens Smith |format=PDF |publisher=[[United States Census Bureau]]}}; {{cite web |url=http://factfinder.census.gov/servlet/DTTable?_bm=y&-context=dt&-ds_name=ACS_2006_EST_G00_&-CONTEXT=dt&-mt_name=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02001&-tree_id=306&-redoLog=false&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02001&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_B02003&-currentselections=ACS_2006_EST_G2000_C02003&-geo_id=01000US&-geo_id=02000US1&-geo_id=02000US2&-geo_id=02000US3&-geo_id=02000US4&-search_results=01000US&-format=&-_lang=en |title=B02001. RACE - Universe: TOTAL POPULATION |work=2006 [[American Community Survey]] |accessdate=2008-01-30 |publisher=[[United States Census Bureau]]}} has 6.1 million (2.0%)</ref>


<ref name="The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=7S_VAAAAMAAJ&q=dancing+girls+persia+china&dq=dancing+girls+persia+china|title=The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China|author=Jane Gaston Mahler|year=1959|publisher=Instituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente|location=|page=19|isbn=|pages=204|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=7S_VAAAAMAAJ|title=The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China|author=Jane Gaston Mahler|year=1959|publisher=Instituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente|page=204|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jV9_YvgUmpsC&pg=PA74&dq=wudai+emperors+preferred+to+marry+persian+women+song+families+marry+women+from+arabia&q=wudai%20emperors%20preferred%20to%20marry%20persian%20women%20song%20families%20marry%20women%20from%20arabia|title=The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own|author=Maria Jaschok, Jingjun Shui|year=2000|publisher=Routledge|location=|page=74|isbn=0-7007-1302-6|pages=361|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jV9_YvgUmpsC&pg=PA74|title=The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own|author=Maria Jaschok, Jingjun Shui|year=2000|publisher=Routledge|page=361|isbn=0-7007-1302-6|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="The impact of the Arabic language and culture on English and other European languages">{{cite web|url=http://www.syriatoday.ca/salloum-arab-lan.htm|title=The impact of the Arabic language and culture on English and other European languages|last=Salloum|first=Habeeb |publisher=The Honorary Consulate of Syria|accessdate=2008-07-14}}</ref>
<ref name="The impact of the Arabic language and culture on English and other European languages">{{cite web|url=http://www.syriatoday.ca/salloum-arab-lan.htm|title=The impact of the Arabic language and culture on English and other European languages|last=Salloum|first=Habeeb |publisher=The Honorary Consulate of Syria|accessdate=2008-07-14}}</ref>
Line 512: Line 492:
<ref name="The lascars' lot">{{cite web|author=Radhakrishnan Nayar|title=The lascars' lot|publisher=''[[The Hindu]]''|date=January 5, 2003|url=http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/lr/2003/01/05/stories/2003010500200300.htm|accessdate=2009-01-16}}</ref>
<ref name="The lascars' lot">{{cite web|author=Radhakrishnan Nayar|title=The lascars' lot|publisher=''[[The Hindu]]''|date=January 5, 2003|url=http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/lr/2003/01/05/stories/2003010500200300.htm|accessdate=2009-01-16}}</ref>


<!-- <ref name="Through Asia, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=AtwMAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA954&dq=hedin+turki+wife#v=onepage&q&f=false|title=Through Asia, Volume 2|author=Sven Anders Hedin|year=1899|publisher=Harper and brothers|isbn=|page=954|pages=1255|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->
<!-- <ref name="Through Asia, Volume 2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=AtwMAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA954|title=Through Asia, Volume 2|author=Sven Anders Hedin|year=1899|publisher=Harper and brothers|page=954|pages=1255|accessdate=2010-07-30}}</ref> -->


<ref name="UNICEF Executive Director targets violence against women">{{cite web|url=http://www.unicef.org/newsline/00pr17.htm|publisher=''[[UNICEF]]''|title=UNICEF Executive Director targets violence against women|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>
<ref name="UNICEF Executive Director targets violence against women">{{cite web|url=http://www.unicef.org/newsline/00pr17.htm|publisher=''[[UNICEF]]''|title=UNICEF Executive Director targets violence against women|accessdate=2008-09-27}}</ref>


<ref name="Violations of 'Islamic teachings' take deadly toll on Iraqi women">{{cite web|title= Violations of 'Islamic teachings' take deadly toll on Iraqi women|author=[[Arwa Damon]]|url=http://www.cnn.com/2008/WORLD/meast/02/08/iraq.women/index.html?eref=ib_topstories|publisher=''[[CNN]]''|accessdate=2008-02-08}}</ref>
<ref name="Violations of 'Islamic teachings' take deadly toll on Iraqi women">{{cite news|title= Violations of 'Islamic teachings' take deadly toll on Iraqi women|author=[[Arwa Damon]]|url=http://www.cnn.com/2008/WORLD/meast/02/08/iraq.women/index.html?eref=ib_topstories|publisher=''[[CNN]]''|accessdate=2008-02-08}}</ref>


<ref name="White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War">{{Cite journal|first=Lucy|last=Bland|title=White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War|journal=Gender & History|volume=17|issue=1|date=April 2005|pages=29–61|doi=10.1111/j.0953-5233.2005.00371.x|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War">{{Cite journal|first=Lucy|last=Bland|title=White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War|journal=Gender & History|volume=17|issue=1|date=April 2005|pages=29–61|doi=10.1111/j.0953-5233.2005.00371.x}}</ref>


<ref name="Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857">{{Cite journal|title=Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|journal=[[International Review of Social History]]|volume=51|pages=21–45|doi=10.1017/S0020859006002604|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>
<ref name="Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857">{{Cite journal|title=Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857|first=Michael Herbert|last=Fisher|year=2006|journal=[[International Review of Social History]]|volume=51|pages=21–45|doi=10.1017/S0020859006002604}}</ref>


<ref name="according">According to J. D. Fage " it is difficult to decide whether this queen (Shajar al-Durr) was the last of the Ayyubids or the first of the Mamluks as she was connected with both the vanishing and the oncoming dynasty". Fage, p.37</ref>
<ref name="according">According to J. D. Fage " it is difficult to decide whether this queen (Shajar al-Durr) was the last of the Ayyubids or the first of the Mamluks as she was connected with both the vanishing and the oncoming dynasty". Fage, p.37</ref>
Line 528: Line 508:
<ref name="asian-nation">{{cite web |url=http://www.asian-nation.org/multiracial.shtml |title=Multiracial / Hapa Asian Americans |publisher=asian-nation.org |accessdate=2007-08-30}}</ref>
<ref name="asian-nation">{{cite web |url=http://www.asian-nation.org/multiracial.shtml |title=Multiracial / Hapa Asian Americans |publisher=asian-nation.org |accessdate=2007-08-30}}</ref>


<ref name="avalanchepress">[http://www.avalanchepress.com/Soldier_Khan.php Soldier Khan]</ref>
<ref name="avalanchepress">[http://www.avalanchepress.com/Soldier_Khan.php Soldier Khan]. Avalanchepress.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


<ref name="bbc">[http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/islam/history/slavery_7.shtml Islam and slavery: Sexual slavery], [[BBC]]</ref>
<ref name="bbc">[http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/islam/history/slavery_7.shtml Islam and slavery: Sexual slavery], [[BBC]]</ref>
Line 538: Line 518:
<ref name="described">Al-Maqrizi described Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans of Turkic origin. " This woman, Shajar al-Durr, was the first of the Turkish Mamluk Kings who ruled Egypt " - (Al-Maqrizi, p.459/ vol.1)</ref>
<ref name="described">Al-Maqrizi described Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans of Turkic origin. " This woman, Shajar al-Durr, was the first of the Turkish Mamluk Kings who ruled Egypt " - (Al-Maqrizi, p.459/ vol.1)</ref>


<ref name="dnaindia">[http://www.dnaindia.com/scitech/report_indians-are-one-people-descended-from-two-tribes_1292864 Indians are one people descended from two tribes]</ref>
<ref name="dnaindia">[http://www.dnaindia.com/scitech/report_indians-are-one-people-descended-from-two-tribes_1292864 Indians are one people descended from two tribes]. Dnaindia.com (2009-09-25). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.</ref>


<ref name="eastwestcenter">Dumanig, Francisco P. (2009) [http://www.eastwestcenter.org/fileadmin/resources/education/e_docs/8th_IGSC_Full_Program_-_final.pdf Language Choice and Accommodation Strategies: The Case of Filipino-Malaysian Couples]. 8th ISGC.</ref>
<ref name="eastwestcenter">Dumanig, Francisco P. (2009) [http://www.eastwestcenter.org/fileadmin/resources/education/e_docs/8th_IGSC_Full_Program_-_final.pdf Language Choice and Accommodation Strategies: The Case of Filipino-Malaysian Couples]. 8th ISGC.</ref>
Line 546: Line 526:
<ref name="falconi">According to Alessandro Vezzosi, Head of the Leonardo Museum in Vinci, there is evidence that Piero owned a Middle Eastern slave called Caterina who gave birth to a boy called Leonardo. That Leonardo had Middle Eastern blood is supported by the reconstruction of a fingerprint as reported by Marta Falconi, Associated Press Writer, "[http://www.foxnews.com/wires/2006Dec01/0,4670,LeonardoapossFingerprint,00.html Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint]" December 12, 2001</ref>
<ref name="falconi">According to Alessandro Vezzosi, Head of the Leonardo Museum in Vinci, there is evidence that Piero owned a Middle Eastern slave called Caterina who gave birth to a boy called Leonardo. That Leonardo had Middle Eastern blood is supported by the reconstruction of a fingerprint as reported by Marta Falconi, Associated Press Writer, "[http://www.foxnews.com/wires/2006Dec01/0,4670,LeonardoapossFingerprint,00.html Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint]" December 12, 2001</ref>


<ref name="fisher" />
<ref name="fisher">{{Cite journal|title=Excluding and Including "Natives of India": Early-Nineteenth-Century British-Indian Race Relations in Britain|first=Michael H.|last=Fisher|journal=Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East|volume=27|issue=2|year=2007|pages=303–314 [305]|doi=10.1215/1089201x-2007-007|postscript=<!--None-->}}</ref>


<ref name="fisher" />
<ref name="fisher9">{{Cite journal|title=Excluding and Including "Natives of India": Early-Nineteenth-Century British-Indian Race Relations in Britain|first=Michael H.|last=Fisher|journal=Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East|volume=27|issue=2|year=2007|pages=303–314 [305]|postscript=<!--None-->|doi=10.1215/1089201x-2007-007}}</ref>


<ref name="generally">See generally Jay Winik (2007), ''The Great Upheaval''.</ref>
<ref name="generally">See generally Jay Winik (2007), ''The Great Upheaval''.</ref>
Line 554: Line 534:
<ref name="gmu">[http://chnm.gmu.edu/lostmuseum/lm/311/ "Horrible Traffic in Circassian Women—Infanticide in Turkey," New York Daily Times, August 6, 1856]</ref>
<ref name="gmu">[http://chnm.gmu.edu/lostmuseum/lm/311/ "Horrible Traffic in Circassian Women—Infanticide in Turkey," New York Daily Times, August 6, 1856]</ref>


<ref name="google">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA23&dq=iranian+waitresses+china&q=iranian%20waitresses|title=The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics|author=Edward H. Schafer|year=1963|publisher=University of California Press|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles|page=23|isbn=0-520-05462-8, 9780520054622|pages=399|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="google">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=jqAGIL02BWQC&pg=PA23|title=The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics|author=Edward H. Schafer|year=1963|publisher=University of California Press|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles|page=399|isbn=0-520-05462-8, 9780520054622|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="google2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=QyyCAAAAIAAJ&dq=persian+girl+ch%27ang&q=persian+girls|title=The life and thoughts of Li Ho: the Tʾang poet|author=Naotaro Kudo|year=1969|publisher=Waseda University|location=|page=62|isbn=|pages=108|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>
<ref name="google2">{{cite book|url=http://books.google.com/?id=QyyCAAAAIAAJ|title=The life and thoughts of Li Ho: the Tʾang poet|author=Naotaro Kudo|year=1969|publisher=Waseda University|page=108|accessdate=2010-06-29}}</ref>


<ref name="google5">[http://books.google.com/books?id=cf4EAAAAMAAJ&q=%22Ursula+Yamada%22&dq=%22Ursula+Yamada%22&pgis=1 Sitsayamkan, ''The Greek Favourite of the King of Siam'', page 17]</ref>
<ref name="google5">[http://books.google.com/books?id=cf4EAAAAMAAJ Sitsayamkan, ''The Greek Favourite of the King of Siam''], p. 17</ref>


<ref name="google6">[http://books.google.com/books?id=QKgraWbb7yoC&pg=PA1070&dq=Guyomar+Siam&sig=BYLWfL29VrKM0TmuGI-pA-juLTI Keat Gin Ooi, ''Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor'', page 1070.]</ref>
<ref name="google6">[http://books.google.com/books?id=QKgraWbb7yoC&pg=PA1070 Keat Gin Ooi, ''Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor''], p. 1070.</ref>


<ref name="hankooki">[http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=52%25+of+international+couples+suffer+poverty++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/nation/200609/kt2006090618091511980.htm&media=kt international couples suffer poverty]</ref>
<ref name="hankooki">[http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=52%25+of+international+couples+suffer+poverty++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/nation/200609/kt2006090618091511980.htm&media=kt international couples suffer poverty]</ref>


<ref name="hankooki4">hankooki.com [http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=violence+married++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/nation/200510/kt2005102621233611950.htm&media=kt 2005 October]</ref>
<ref name="hankooki4">http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=violence+married++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/nation/200510/kt2005102621233611950.htm&media=kt</ref>


<ref name="highlow">[http://www.culture-at-work.com/highlow.html Communicating Across Cultures]</ref>
<ref name="highlow">[http://www.culture-at-work.com/highlow.html Communicating Across Cultures]</ref>


<ref name="hiraganatimes">{{cite news|url=http://hiraganatimes.com/hp/scenes/kiji/kiji222-2e.html|title=Now, One Out of 20 Marriages are Mixed!|work=Japan: Behind the Scenes|publisher=Hiragana Times|accessdate=2008-07-15 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080602112650/http://www.hiraganatimes.com/hp/scenes/kiji/kiji222-2e.html <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 2008-06-02}}</ref>
<ref name="hiraganatimes">{{cite news|url=http://hiraganatimes.com/hp/scenes/kiji/kiji222-2e.html|title=Now, One Out of 20 Marriages are Mixed!|work=Japan: Behind the Scenes|publisher=Hiragana Times|accessdate=2008-07-15 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080602112650/http://www.hiraganatimes.com/hp/scenes/kiji/kiji222-2e.html |archivedate = 2008-06-02}}</ref>


<ref name="historians">Some historians regard Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans. - (Shayyal, p.115/vol.2)</ref>
<ref name="historians">Some historians regard Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans. - (Shayyal, p.115/vol.2)</ref>
Line 576: Line 556:
<ref name="innertemple">[http://www.innertemple.org.uk/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=33&Itemid=30 Memorandum to British Cabinet] by Patrick Gordon Walker, Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations, July 19, 1949</ref>
<ref name="innertemple">[http://www.innertemple.org.uk/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=33&Itemid=30 Memorandum to British Cabinet] by Patrick Gordon Walker, Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations, July 19, 1949</ref>


<ref name="innertemple14">{{cite web| url = http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html| title = The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama| accessdate = 2006-08-06| last = Rider| first = Clare| year = 2003| work = The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003| publisher = [[Inner Temple]]| pages = |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20060719114915/http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 2006-07-19}} "Under the provisions of the South Africa Act of 1909, the Union laid claim to the neighbouring tribal territories and, as the [[Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations]] pointed out to the Cabinet in 1949, the 'demand for this transfer might become more insistent if we disregard the Union government's views'. He went on, 'indeed, we cannot exclude the possibility of an armed incursion into the Bechuanaland Protectorate from the Union if Serestse were to be recognised forthwith, while feeling on the subject is inflamed'."</ref>
<ref name="innertemple14">{{cite web| url = http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html| title = The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama| accessdate = 2006-08-06| last = Rider| first = Clare| year = 2003| work = The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003| publisher = [[Inner Temple]]|archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20060719114915/http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html |archivedate = 2006-07-19}} "Under the provisions of the South Africa Act of 1909, the Union laid claim to the neighbouring tribal territories and, as the [[Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations]] pointed out to the Cabinet in 1949, the 'demand for this transfer might become more insistent if we disregard the Union government's views'. He went on, 'indeed, we cannot exclude the possibility of an armed incursion into the Bechuanaland Protectorate from the Union if Serestse were to be recognised forthwith, while feeling on the subject is inflamed'."</ref>


<ref name="innertemple15">{{cite web| url = http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html| title = The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama| accessdate = 2006-08-06| last = Rider| first = Clare| year = 2003| work = The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003| publisher = [[Inner Temple]]| pages = |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20060719114915/http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html <!-- Bot retrieved archive --> |archivedate = 2006-07-19}} "Since, in their opinion, friendly and co-operative relations with South Africa and Rhodesia were essential to the well-being of the Bamangwato Tribe and the whole of the Protectorate, Serestse, who enjoyed neither, could not be deemed fit to rule. They concluded: 'We have no hesitation in finding that, but for his unfortunate marriage, his prospects as Chief are as bright as those of any native in Africa with whom we have come into contact'."</ref>
<ref name="innertemple15">{{cite web| url = http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html| title = The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama| accessdate = 2006-08-06| last = Rider| first = Clare| year = 2003| work = The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003| publisher = [[Inner Temple]]| archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20060719114915/http://www.innertemple.org.uk/archive/khama.html |archivedate = 2006-07-19}} "Since, in their opinion, friendly and co-operative relations with South Africa and Rhodesia were essential to the well-being of the Bamangwato Tribe and the whole of the Protectorate, Serestse, who enjoyed neither, could not be deemed fit to rule. They concluded: 'We have no hesitation in finding that, but for his unfortunate marriage, his prospects as Chief are as bright as those of any native in Africa with whom we have come into contact'."</ref>


<ref name="intercultural">Donovan, S. (2004) Stress and coping techniques in successful intercultural marriages. Thesis submitted to the Faculty of the Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, 1-87.</ref>
<ref name="intercultural">Donovan, S. (2004) Stress and coping techniques in successful intercultural marriages. Thesis submitted to the Faculty of the Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, 1-87.</ref>
Line 584: Line 564:
<ref name="interracialcoup">{{cite web |url=http://racerelations.about.com/od/racerelationships/a/interracialcoup.htm |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20071015090614/http://racerelations.about.com/od/racerelationships/a/interracialcoup.htm |archivedate=2007-10-15 |title=Interracial Couples |accessdate=2010-01-13 }}</ref>
<ref name="interracialcoup">{{cite web |url=http://racerelations.about.com/od/racerelationships/a/interracialcoup.htm |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20071015090614/http://racerelations.about.com/od/racerelationships/a/interracialcoup.htm |archivedate=2007-10-15 |title=Interracial Couples |accessdate=2010-01-13 }}</ref>


<ref name="jstor">[[Ayesha Jalal]]. (1995). [http://www.jstor.org/sici?sici=0020-7438(199502)27:1%3C73:CPHAOI%3E2.0.CO;2-0 Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining]. ''International Journal of Middle East Studies''. 27(1). pp. 73-89.</ref>
<ref name="jstor">{{cite journal|author=Ayesha Jalal|year=1995|jstor=176188|title=Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining|journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies|volume=27|issue=1|pages=73–89|doi=10.1017/S0020743800061596}}</ref>


<ref name="kalaydjieva">{{cite journal |doi=10.1002/bies.20287 |title=A Newly Discovered Founder Population: The Roma/Gypsies |author=Kalaydjieva, L. |coauthors=Morar, B.; Chaix, R. and Tang, H. |journal=BioEssays |volume=27 |year=2005 |pages=1084–94 |pmid=16163730 |issue=10 }}</ref>
<ref name="kalaydjieva">{{cite journal |doi=10.1002/bies.20287 |title=A Newly Discovered Founder Population: The Roma/Gypsies |author=Kalaydjieva, L. |coauthors=Morar, B.; Chaix, R. and Tang, H. |journal=BioEssays |volume=27 |year=2005 |pages=1084–94 |pmid=16163730 |issue=10 }}</ref>


<ref name="kimhaekims">{{cite web|title=The Korean ‘sister’ of Ayodhya|author=Amit Bhattacharya|publisher=[[The Pioneer (Indian newspaper)|The Pioneer]]|date=May 12, 2002|url=http://www.kimhaekims.net/queen_huh_eng5.htm|accessdate=2009-09-30}}</ref>
<ref name="kimhaekims">{{cite web|title=The Korean 'sister' of Ayodhya|author=Amit Bhattacharya|publisher=[[The Pioneer (Indian newspaper)|The Pioneer]]|date=May 12, 2002|url=http://www.kimhaekims.net/queen_huh_eng5.htm|accessdate=2009-09-30}}</ref>


<ref name="korea">"The Relations Between Korea and India: Korean-Indian Relations in Ancient History." http://www.korea.net/news/issue/attach/PDF%20Format_india_2.pdf, page 3 of 9.</ref>
<ref name="korea">[http://www.korea.net/news/issue/attach/PDF%20Format_india_2.pdf "The Relations Between Korea and India: Korean-Indian Relations in Ancient History."] page 3 of 9.</ref>


<ref name="mediterranean">Davis, Robert. ''Christian Slaves, Muslim Masters: White Slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary Coast and Italy, 1500-1800''. Based on "records for 27,233 voyages that set out to obtain slaves for the Americas". Stephen Behrendt, "Transatlantic Slave Trade", ''Africana: The Encyclopedia of the African and African American Experience'' (New York: Basic Civitas Books, 1999), ISBN 0-465-00071-1.</ref>
<ref name="mediterranean">Davis, Robert. ''Christian Slaves, Muslim Masters: White Slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary Coast and Italy, 1500-1800''. Based on "records for 27,233 voyages that set out to obtain slaves for the Americas". Stephen Behrendt, "Transatlantic Slave Trade", ''Africana: The Encyclopedia of the African and African American Experience'' (New York: Basic Civitas Books, 1999), ISBN 0-465-00071-1.</ref>
Line 598: Line 578:
<ref name="nationalgeographic">{{cite web | url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2002/02/0212_020212_honorkilling.html | author=Hillary Mayell | title=Thousands of Women Killed for Family "Honor" | date=2002-02-12 | accessdate=2008-09-20}}</ref>
<ref name="nationalgeographic">{{cite web | url=http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2002/02/0212_020212_honorkilling.html | author=Hillary Mayell | title=Thousands of Women Killed for Family "Honor" | date=2002-02-12 | accessdate=2008-09-20}}</ref>


<ref name="nationalgeographic1">[http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2004/02/0217_040217_vikings.html "Vikings' Barbaric Bad Rap Beginning to Fade"], ''National Geographic'', 2 Feb 2004</ref>
<ref name="nationalgeographic1">[http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2004/02/0217_040217_vikings.html "Vikings' Barbaric Bad Rap Beginning to Fade"], ''National Geographic'' (2004-02-02)</ref>


<ref name="naver">{{cite web |title='한족여성 최다' |url=http://news.naver.com/main/read.nhn?mode=LSD&mid=sec&sid1=102&oid=022&aid=0002127241 |publisher=News |language=Korean}}</ref>
<ref name="naver">{{cite web |title='한족여성 최다' |url=http://news.naver.com/main/read.nhn?mode=LSD&mid=sec&sid1=102&oid=022&aid=0002127241 |publisher=News |language=Korean}}</ref>


<ref name="nytimes">[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/02/22/world/asia/22brides.html?em&ex=1172379600&en=cc9bd4e8fc6996c1&ei=5087%0A nytimes.com] 2007/02/22</ref>
<ref name="nytimes">http://www.nytimes.com/2007/02/22/world/asia/22brides.html?em&ex=1172379600&en=cc9bd4e8fc6996c1&ei=5087%0A</ref>


<ref name="osu">[http://researchnews.osu.edu/archive/whtslav.htm "When europeans were slaves: Research suggests white slavery was much more common than previously believed"], Oregon State University</ref>
<ref name="osu">[http://researchnews.osu.edu/archive/whtslav.htm "When europeans were slaves: Research suggests white slavery was much more common than previously believed"], Oregon State University</ref>

Revision as of 09:34, 9 May 2012

Othello and Desdemona from William Shakespeare's Othello, a play concerning an interracial marriage between a Moorish husband and Venetian wife.

Interracial marriage occurs when two people of differing racial groups marry. This is a form of exogamy (marrying outside of one's social group) and can be seen in the broader context of miscegenation (mixing of different racial groups in marriage, cohabitation, or sexual relations).

Legality of interracial marriage

In the Western world certain jurisdictions have had regulations banning or restricting interracial marriage in the past, including Germany during the Nazi period, South Africa under apartheid, and many states in the United States prior to a 1967 Supreme Court decision.

In certain Arab nations, laws and customs exist which revoke the civil rights of women who marry men not native to the woman's country of birth, or to men who are non-Muslim. Women who follow through on such choices run a high risk of being subjected to honor killings by male family members.[1][2][3] Saudi Arabia, Syria, Jordan, Iraq, Pakistan, Egypt, Afghanistan and the Palestinian Authority retain laws in which violence against women on vaguely defined legal grounds of adultery is condoned or mitigated by the judicial systems.[4][5][6][7][8][9][10] In 2008, Pakistani senators defended the practice of burying young women alive who were judged guilty by tribal elders of having engaged in a relationship with men not of their tribe.[11]

Americas

United States

U.S States, by the date of repeal of anti-miscegenation laws:
  No laws passed
  Repealed before 1887
  Repealed from 1948 to 1967
  Overturned on 12 June 1967

Interracial marriage in the United States has been fully legal in all U.S. states since the 1967 Supreme Court decision that deemed anti-miscegenation laws unconstitutional, with many states choosing to legalize interracial marriage at much earlier dates. The United States has many ethnic and racial groups and interracial marriage is fairly common among most of them. Multiracial Americans numbered 7 percent of married couples, up from 2 percent in 1970.[12][13]

Latin America

In Latin America, much of the population are descended from Amerindians, Europeans and Africans. They formed the Mestizo and Mulatto populations that populate the countries in Latin America. Intermarriage and inter-relations occurred on a larger scale than most places in the world. In some countries, Asian immigrants have also intermarried among the groups. About 300,000 Cantonese coolies and migrants (almost all males) were shipped 1849 to 1874 Latin America, many of them intermarried and cohabited with the Black, Mestizo, European population of Cuba, Peru, Guyana, Trinidad. Around 20,000 Mostly Cantonese and some Hakka coolies migrated to Jamaica, Guyana, Trinidad. Many of them also intermarried with Black women and East Indian women. Unlike in Trinidad Tobago and Guyana who were predominantly Cantonese men who intermarried with Black women. In Jamaica, the Chinese who married Black women were almost all Hakka. According to the 1946 Census from Jamaica and Trinidad alone, 12,394 Chinese were located between Jamaica and Trinidad. 5,515 of those who lived in Jamaica were Chinese Jamaican and another 3,673 were Chinese-Trinidadians living in Trinidad.[14] In Jamaica and other Caribbean nations as well many Chinese males over past generations took up African wives, gradually assimilating or absorbing many Chinese descendants into the African Caribbean community or the overall mixed-race community.[15] In Guyana, the Chinese were mostly Cantonese men and who intermarried with the local women. Because almost all of the Chinese indentured immigrants were men, they tended to intermarry with both East Indians and Africans, and thus the Chinese of Guyana did not remain as physically distinct as other groups.[16]

Peru

About 100,000 Cantonese coolies (almost all males) in 1849 to 1874 migrated to Peru and intermarried with Peruvian women of mestizo, European, Ameridian, European/mestizo, African and mulatto origin. Many Peruvian Chinese today are of mixed Chinese, Spanish, African, Ameridian. Estimates for Chinese-Peruvian is about 1.3 - 1.6 millions. Asian Peruvians are estimated to be 3% of the population, but one source places the number of citizens with some Chinese ancestry at 4.2 million, which equates to 15% of the country's total population.

Cuba

120000 Cantonese coolies (all males) entered Cuba under contract for 80 years, most did not marry, but Hung Hui (1975:80) cites there was an frequency of sexual activity between black women and Cantonese coolies. According to Osberg (1965:69) the free Chinese practice of buying slave women and freeing them expressly for marriage. In the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Chinese men (Cantonese) engaged in sexual activity with white Cuban women and black Cuban women, and from such relations many children were born. (For a British Caribbean model of Chinese cultural retention through procreation with black women, see Patterson, 322-31).[17]

In the 1920s an additional 30000 Cantonese and small groups of Japanese also arrived; both immigrations were exclusively male, and there was rapid with white, black, and mulato populations.[18][19] CIA World Factbook. Cuba. 2008. May 15, 2008. claimed 114,240 Chinese-Cuban coolies with only 300 pure Chinese.[20]

In the study of Genetic origin, admixture, and asymmetry in maternal and paternal human lineages in Cuba. Thirty-five Y-chromosome SNPs were typed in the 132 male individuals of the Cuban sample. The study does not include any people with some Chinese ancestry. All the samples were White Cubans and Black Cubans. 2 out of 132 male sample belong to East Asian Haplogroup O2 which is found in significant frequencies among Cantonese people is found in 1.5% of Cuban population.[21]

Mexico

The Chinese who migrated to Mexico in the 19th to 20th century was almost entirely of Cantonese men. They married Mexican women which to led to anti-sentiments against Chinese, many were expelled, while those who were allowed to stay intermarried with Mexican population. The Mexicali officials estimate was that slightly more than 2,000 are full-blooded Chinese and about 8,000 are mixed-blood Chinese-Mexicans. Other estimate claimed 50,000 residents more than thought who are of Chinese descent. 10,000 full-blooded Chinese, down from 35,000 in the 1920s.[22] Marriage of these people to full-blooded Mexicans is diluting the community further.[22] Chinese Mexicans in Mexicali consider themselves equally “cachanilla,” a term used for locals, as any other resident of the city, even if they speak Cantonese in addition to Spanish. The anti-sentiment against Chinese men was due to (and almost all Chinese immigrants in Mexico were men) stealing employment and Mexican women from Mexican men who had gone off to fight in the Revolution or in World War I.[23]

Costa Rica

See also: Chinese people in Costa Rica

The Chinese originated from the Cantonese male migrants. Pure Chinese make up only 1% of the Costa Rican population but according to Jacqueline M. Newman, as close to ten percent of the people in Costa Rica are Chinese, if we count the people who are Chinese, married to a Chinese, or of mixed Chinese descent. Than ten percent of three and a half million is a sizable number.[24] Most Chinese immigrants since then have been Cantonese, but in the last decades of the 20th century, a number of immigrants have also come from Taiwan. Many men came alone to work and married Costa Rican women and speak Cantonese. However the majority of the descendants of the first Chinese immigrants no longer speak cantonese and feel themselves to be Costa Ricans.[25] They married Tican women (Who an blend of Europeans, Caztizos, Mestizos, Indian, Black).[26] An Tican is also an White person with small portion of non white blood like Caztizos. The census In 1989 shows about 98% of the of Costa Ricans were either White, Castizos, Mestizos, with 80% being White or Caztizos.

Africa and Middle East

Middle East and North Africa

When modern humans of Homo sapiens moved from Africa to the Middle East and on to populate the world, they encountered previous editions of humans. DNA studies have verified that there was genetic contribution to present day populations by Neanderthals and the Denisova hominin, and possibly also Homo erectus.

Interracial marriage between Arab men and their non-Arab harem slave girls was common in the Arab world during the Arab slave trade, which lasted throughout the Middle Ages and early modern period.[27] Most of these slaves came from places such as Sub-Saharan Africa (mainly Zanj) the North Caucasus,[28] Central Asia (mainly Tartars), and Central and Eastern Europe (mainly Slavs from Serbia - Saqaliba).[29] The Barbary pirates from North Africa captured and enslaved 1.25 million white slaves from Western Europe and North America between the 16th and 19th centuries.[30][31] Outside the Arabic World, it was also common for Arab conquerors, traders and explorers to intermarry with local females in the lands they conquered or traded with, in various different parts of Africa, Asia (see Asia section) and Europe (see Europe section).

In ancient times a Celtic people known as Galatians came from Northern Europe and settled in what is present day Turkey and thus intermarried with the people there. Similarly it is believed by many that the ancient Hittites of present day Turkey originated in South-Eastern Europe, either the Balkans, along the Caspian Sea or from the Armenian highlands or across the Black sea. These Hittites intermarried into Israel as shown by the tale of King David and Bathsheeba. During the empire of Alexander the Great, many Greek soldiers had interracial relationships with women throughout the Middle East all the way to Northern India. Later North Africa and parts of the Middle East were part of the Roman Empire and many European men (mostly Romans, Dacians, Germanics (Franks, Alamanni, Saxons, Goths, Vandals etc.), Sarmatians, Scythians, Celts from Gaul, Iberia, Britania etc., Greeks and Armenians) were posted as soldiers here. Many of them had interracial relationships with local women. The Germanic people known as the Vandals conquered North Africa during the great migration period which led to opportunities of interracial relationships between Germanic men and Berber women, whose descendants in turn intermarried with Arabs when Islam conquered that area. Turks of Anatolia have as ancestors not only Central Asian Turkish immigrants, but of every ethnic group that ever liven in, conquered, or passed through Anatolia, such as Jews, Mongols, Romans, Greeks, Hittites, Persians, and Arabs.[citation needed]

Medieval Western Asia was repeatedly invaded by Europeans (Crusades) and Mongols (Mongol Empire), which led to opportunities for interracial relationships between European, Mongol and other Central Asian/East Asian soldiers and local Arab women. As well as many Europeans, there were North Africans, South Asians and Central Asians who worked as mercenaries and traders in the area, most of them converting to Islam and taking local women as wives.[citation needed]

From 839 AD, Viking Varangian mercenaries who were in the service of the Byzantine Empire, notably Harald Sigurdsson, campaigned in North Africa, Jerusalem and other places in the Middle East during the Byzantine-Arab Wars. They interbred with the local population as spoils of warfare or through eventual settling with many Scandinavian Viking men taking Arab or Anatolian women as wives. There is archaeological evidence the Vikings had established contact with the city of Baghdad, at the time the center of the Islamic Empire, and connected with the populace there.[32] Regularly plying the Volga with their trade goods (furs, tusks, seal fat, seal boats and notably female slaves; the one period in the history of the slave-trade when females were priced higher than males), the Vikings were active in the Arab slave trade at the time.[33] These slaves (most often Slavs) were captured from Central and Eastern Europe, and sold to Arabic traders in Al-Andalus and the Emirate of Sicily.

Intermarriage was accepted in Arabic society, though only if the husband was Muslim. It was a fairly common theme in medieval Arabic literature and Persian literature. For example, the Persian poet Nizami, who married his Central Asian Kipchak slave girl, wrote The Seven Beauties (1196). Its frame story involves a Persian prince marrying seven foreign princesses, including Byzantine, Chinese, Indian, Khwarezmian, Maghrebian, Slavic and Tartar princesses. Hadith Bayad wa Riyad, a 12th-century Arabic tale from Al-Andalus, was a love story involving an Iberian girl and a Damascene man. The Arabian Nights tale of "The Ebony Horse" involves the Prince of Persia, Qamar al-Aqmar, rescuing his lover, the Princess of Sana'a, from the Byzantine Emperor who also wishes to marry her.[34]

At times, some marriages would have a major impact on the politics of the region. The most notable example was the marriage of As-Salih Ayyub, the Sultan of the Kurdish Ayyubid dynasty, to Shajar al-Durr, a slave of Turkic origin from Central Asia. Following her husband's death, she became the Sultana of Egypt and the first Mamluk ruler. Her reign marked the end of the Ayyubid dynasty and the beginning of the Mameluk era, when a series of former Mamluk slaves would rule over Egypt and occasionally other neighbouring regions.[35][36][37][38]

Sub-Saharan Africa

Africa[where?] has a long history of interracial mixing with Arabs and later European men[citation needed] having sexual relations with black African women as well as taking them as wives[citation needed]. Arabs played a big role in the African slave trade and unlike the trans-atlantic trade most of the black African slaves in the Arab slave trade were women. Most of them were used as sexual slaves by the Arab men and some were even taken as wives[citation needed]. In the former Portuguese Africa (now known as Angola, Mozambique and Cape Verde) racial mixing between white Portuguese men and black African women was fairly common[citation needed], especially in Cape Verde where the majority of the population is of mixed descent.

There have even been several cases of Chinese merchants and labourers taking African wives throughout Africa[dubious ][citation needed] as many Chinese workers were employed to build railways and other infrastructural projects in Africa[where?]. These labour groups were made up completely of men with very few Chinese women coming to Africa. In Réunion and Madagascar, intermarriage between Chinese men of Cantonese origin and African women[which?] is not uncommon.[39]

Australia

File:Adrian Marena.jpg
An interracial family in Sydney. The father is of Indian descent, while the mother is of Spanish-Uruguayan descent.

The Australian Government does not release information on the ethnicities of marriage partners, but provide information on their countries of birth.

  • In 2009 there were 120,118 marriages recorded in Australia. About 42% involved at least one partner who was not Australian born.
  • 15.% of Australian-born women, and 17.4% of Australian-born men, married somebody who was not Australian-born.
  • American (68%), Greek (62%) and Irish-born (62%) women were the most likely to marry an Australian-born man than a man born elsewhere.
  • Indian (12%), Chinese (16%) and 'other South and Central Asia'-born (16%) women were the least likely to marry an Australian-born man than a man born elsewhere.
  • American (63%), Lebanese (62%) and Irish-born (62%) men were the most likely to marry an Australian-born woman than a woman born elsewhere.
  • Chinese (2%), 'other North Asia' (7%) and Vietnamese-born (8%) men were the least likely to marry an Australian-born woman than a woman born elsewhere.
  • Chinese-born men were the most likely to marry a woman from the same country (91%).
  • Italian-born men were the least likely to marry a woman from the same country (8%).
  • Indian-born women were the most likely to marry a man from the same country (80%).
  • American-born women were the least likely to marry a man from the same country (10%).[40]

Indigenous Australians have a high interracial marriage rate. According to the 2000 Census in 1996, 64% of all married or de-facto married couples involving an Indigenous person were mixed (i.e., only one partner was indigenous). In 55% of such couples, the Indigenous partner was female.[41]

Most of the early Chinese-Australia population was formed by Cantonese migrants from Guangzhou and Taishan, including some from Fujian, they came during the goldrush period of the 1850s. Marriage records show that between the 1850s and turn of the century, there were about 2000 legal marriages between white women and migrant Chinese men in Australia’s eastern colonies, probably with similar numbers involved in de facto relationships of various kinds (ex: Cohabitation, sexual intimacy.)[42] The number of intermarriage declined, as stories of viciousness and the seduction of white women grew, mixed with opposition to intermarriage. Rally against's Chinese men taking white women became widespread, many Australian men saw the Chinese men intermarrying and cohabiting with white women, as an threat to the white race. In late 1878 there were 181 marriages between European women and Chinese men, and 171 couples cohabiting without matrimony, resulting in 586 Eurasian children.[43] Such numbers of Intermarriage will continue until 1880s and the 1930s.

Central Asia

Today central Asian people is an mixed of various people such as Mongols, Turkics, Iranics. During the Mongol invasion of Central Asia in 13th century resulted in the massacre of mostly Iranic population and other Indo-European people, including large numbers of intermarriage and assimilation. Modern Genetic shows that Central Asian Turkic people and Hazara are an mixture of Northeast Asians and Indo-European people. Caucasian ancestry is prevalent in almost all central Asian Turkic people. Kazakhs, Hazara, Karakalpaks have more European mtdna than European y-dna, Kyrgyz have mostly European y-dna with substantial European mtdna. Other Turkic people like Uyghurs, Uzbeks, have mostly European y-dna but also an significant high percentages of European mtdna. Turkmen have predominately European y-dna and mtdna.[44]

Portuguese colonies

According to Gilberto Freyre, a Brazilian sociologist, miscegenation was commonplace in the Portuguese colonies, and was even supported by the court as a way to boost low populations and guarantee a successful and cohesive settlement. Thus, settlers often released African slaves to become their wives. The children were guaranteed full Portuguese citizenship, provided the parents were married. Some former Portuguese colonies have large mixed-race populations, for instance, Brazil, Cape Verde, Mozambique, Timor Leste, Macau and São Tomé and Príncipe. In the case of Brazil, the influential "Indianist" novels of José de Alencar (O Guarany, Iracema, and Ubirajara) perhaps went farther than in the other colonies, advocating miscegenation in order to create a truly Brazilian race.[45] Mixed marriages between Portuguese and locals in former colonies were very common in all Portuguese colonies. Miscegenation was still common in Africa until the independence of the former Portuguese colonies in the mid-1970s.

Eastern and Southern Asia

China

There have been various periods in the history of China where a number of Arabs, Persians and Turks from the Western Regions (Central Asia and West Asia) migrated to China, beginning with the arrival of Islam during the Tang Dynasty in the 7th century. Due to the majority of these immigrants being male, some intermarried with local Chinese females. Intermarriage was initially discouraged by the Tang Dynasty. In 836 Lu Chun was appointed as governor of Canton, he was disgusted to find Chinese living with foreigners and intermarriage between Chinese and foreigners. Lu enforced separation, banning interracial marriages, and made it illegal for foreigners to own property. Lu Chun believed his principles were just and upright.[46] The 836 law specifically banned Chinese from forming relationships with "Dark peoples" or "People of colour", which was used to describe foreigners, such as "Iranians, Sogdians, Arabs, Indians, Malays, Sumatrans", among others.[47][48] The Song Dynasty allowed third-generation immigrants with official titles to intermarry with Chinese imperial princesses.[49]

Iranian, Arab, and Turkic women also migrated to China and mixed with Chinese. Iranian women as dancers were in demand in China during this period. During the Sui dynasty, ten young dancing girls were sent from Persia to China. During the Tang dynasty, bars were often attended by Iranian or Sogdian waitresses who performed dances for clients.[50][51][52][53][54][55][56][57][58][59][60][61]

During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms Period(Wudai) (907-960), there are examples of Persian women marrying Chinese emperors. Some Chinese officials from the Song Dynasty era also married women from Dashi (Arabia).[62]

From the tenth to twelfth century, Persian women were to be found in Guangzhou (Canton), some of them in the tenth century like Mei Zhu in the harem of the Emperor Liu Chang, and in the twelfth century large numbers of Persian women lived there, noted for wearing mulitiple earrings and "quarrelsome dispositions".Cite error: A <ref> tag is missing the closing </ref> (see the help page). Some scholars did not differentiate between Persian and Arab, and some say that the Chinese called all women coming from the Persian Gulf "Persian Women".[63] Genetic evidence shows Persian women intermarried with Cantonese men of Guangzhou. Yao Yonggang et al. reported that Kivisild detected one W mtDNA out of 69 Guangzhou Cantonese population, an common Middle Easterner and Iranian marker.[64]

Of the Han Chinese Li family in Quanzhou, Li Nu, the son of Li Lu, visited Hormuz in Persia in 1376, married a Persian or an Arab girl, and brought her back to Quanzhou. He then converted to Islam Li Nu was the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty reformer Li Chih.[65][66][67]

By the 14th century, the total population of Muslims in China had grown to 4 million.[68] After Mongol rule had been overthrown by the Ming Dynasty in 1368, this led to a violent Chinese backlash against West and Central Asians. In order to contain the violence, the Ming administration instituted a policy where all West and Central Asian males were required to intermarry with native Chinese females, hence assimilating them into the local population. Their descendants are today known as the Hui people.[49][49] 6.7% Hui people's maternal genetics have an Caucasian origin, while slightly over 30% paternal genetics also have an Caucasian origin.[69] In the 19th century, the Hui rebelled against the Chinese government trying to create an independent state.

Han women who married Hui men became Hui, and Han men who married Hui women also became Hui.[70][71][72] In 779 the Tang dynasty issued an edict which forced Uighurs to wear their ethnic dress, stopped them from marrying Chinese females, and banned them from pretending to be Chinese. The magristrate who issued the orders may have wanted to protect "purity" in Chinese custom.[73] Han men also married Turkic Uyghur women in Xinjiang from 1880-1949. Sometimes poverty influenced Uyghur women to marry Han men. These marriages were not recognized by local mullahs since Muslim women were not allowed to marry non-Muslim men under Islamic law. This did not stop the women because they enjoyed advantages: they were not subject to Islamic law and not subjected to certain taxes. Uyghur women married to Han men also did not have to wear a veil, and they received their husband's property upon his death. These women were forbidden from having burial in Muslim graves. The children of Han men and Uyghur women were considered to be Uyghur. Some Han soldiers had Uyghur women as temporary wives, and after their service was up, the wife was left behind or sold. If it was possible, sons were taken, and daughters were sold.[74]

Hong Kong

Irwin et al. found U2b mtDNA once, other U2 twice, H11 once and J1 once in 377 HKers which suggest European female admixture from migrant women in Hong Kong. In the study of Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Hong Kong found that 2 out of 112 samples found to belong to U2, which suggest 1.78% European female admixture in Hong Kong Cantonese people.[75] These results do not give any information as to the extent of male European admixture in the Hong Kong population. Ernest John Eitel mentioned in 1889 how important change had taken place among Eurasian girls, the offspring of illicit connections: Instead of becoming concubines, they were commonly brough up respectably and married to Hong Kong Chinese Hubands. Some believed many Hong Kong born Eurasian were assimilated into the Hong Kong society by Intermarriage with the Cantonese population. An good example of a Cantonese Eurasians is Nancy Kwan one of Hollywood sex symbol, shes was of Eurasian origin born in 1939 in Hong Kong to a father of a Cantonese architect and mother who is an model of British and Scottish descent. The world most influential martial artist icon Bruce Lee, was also born to parents of Hong Kong heritage to a Cantonese father and a Eurasian mother.

Ernest John Eitel controversially claimed that most "half caste" people in Hong Kong were descended exclusively from Europeans having relationship with Tanka women. The theory that most of the Eurasian mixed race Hong Kong people are descended only from Tanka women and European men, and not ordinary Cantonese women, has been backed up by other researchers who pointed out that Tanka women freely consorted with foreigners due to the fact that they were not bound by the same Confucian traditions as the Cantonese, and having a relationship with European men was advantageous for Tanka women, but Lethbridge criticized it as "a 'myth' propagated by xenophobic Cantonese to account for the establishment of the Hong Kong Eurasian community". Carl Smith's study in late 1960s on the protected women seems, to some degree, support Ernest John Eitel theory. Smith says that the Tankas experienced certain restrictions within the traditional Chinese social structure. Being a group marginal to the traditional Chinese society of the Puntis (Cantonese), they did not have the same social pressure in dealing with Europeans. The ordinary Cantonese women did not sleep with European men, the Eurasian population was formed mostly from Tanka and European admixture.[76][77][78][79]

They invaded Hongkong the moment the settlement was started, living at first on boats in the harbonr with their numerons families, and gradually settling on shore. They have maintained ever since almost a monopoly of the supply of pilots and ships' crews, of the fish trade and the cattle trade, but unfortunately also of the trade in girls and women. Strange to say, when the settlement was first started, it was estimated that some 2,000 of these Tan-ka lieople had flocked to Hongkong, but at the present time they are abont the same number, a tendency having set in among them to settle on shore rather than on the water and to disavow their Tan-ka extraction in order to mix on equal terms with the mass of the Chinese community. The half-caste population in Hongkong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day, almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people. But, like the Tan-ka people themselves, they are happily under the influence of a process of continuons re-absorption in the mass of the Chinese residents of the Colony.[80]

Elizabeth Wheeler Andrew (1845–1917) and Katharine Caroline Bushnell (February 5, 1856 January 26, 1946), who wrote extensively on the position of women in the British Empire, wrote about the Tanka inhabitants of Hong Kong and their position in the prostitution industry, catering towards foreign sailors. The Tanka did not marry with the Chinese, being descendants of the natives, they were restricted to the waterways. They supplied their women as prostitutes to British sailors and assisted the British in their military actions around Hong Kong.[81] The Tanka in Hong Kong were considered "outcasts" categorized low class.[82] Tanka women were ostracized from the Cantonese community, and were nicknamed "salt water girls " (ham shui mui) for their services as prostitutes to foreigners in Hong Kong.[83][84]

South Asians have been living in Hong Kong throughout the colonial period, before the partition of India into the nations of India and Pakistan. They migrated to Hong Kong and worked as police officers as well as army officers during colonial rule. 25,000 of the Muslims in Hong Kong trace their roots back to Faisalabad in what is now Pakistan; around half of them belong to 'local boy' families, who descended from early Indian/Pakistani immigrants who took local Chinese wives.[85][86]

Macau

Due to a few Chinese living in Macau. The early Macanese ethnic group was formed from Portuguese men with Malay, Japanese, Indian women.[87] The Portuguese encouraged Chinese migration to Macau, and most Macanese in Macau were formed from intermarriages between Portuguese and Chinese. In 1810, the total population of Macau was about 4,033, of which 1,172 were white men, 1,830 were white women, 425 male slaves, and 606 female slaves. In 1830, the population increased to 4,480 and the breakdown was 1,202 white men, 2,149 white women, 350 male slaves and 779 female slaves. There is reason to speculate that large numbers of white women were involved in some forms of prostitution which would probably explain the abnormality in the ratio between men and women among the white population.[88]

Rarely did Chinese women marry Portuguese initially, mostly women from Goa, Siam, Indo China, or Malay, were brides of the Portuguese men in Macau.[89] Many Chinese became Macanese simply by converting to Catholicism, and had no ancestry from Portuguese, having assimilated into the Macanese people.[90] Majority of the early intermarriages of people from China with Portuguese were between Portuguese men and women of Tanka origin, who were considered the lowest class of people in China and had relations with Portuguese settlers and sailors, or low class Chinese women.[91][92] Western men were refused by high class Chinese women, who did not marry foreigners, while an minority were Cantonese men and Portuguese women. Macanese men and women also married with the Portuguese and Chinese, as a result some Macanese became indistinguishable from the Chinese or Portuguese population. Because the Majority of the population who migrated to Macau was Cantonese, Macau became an culturely Cantonese speaking society, other ethnic groups became fluent in Cantonese. Most Macanese had paternal Portuguese heritage until 1974.[92] It was in 1980s that Macanese and Portuguese women began to marry men who defined themselves ethnically as Chinese.[91]

Literature in Macau was written about love affairs and marriage between the Tanka women and Portuguese men, like "A-Chan, A Tancareira", by Henrique de Senna Fernandes.[91][93][94]

After the handover of Macau to China in 1999 many Macaunese migrated to other countries. Of the Portuguese and Macanese women who stayed in Macau married with local Cantonese men, and many Macanese also now have Cantonese paternal heritage. There is between 25,000 - 46,000 Macanese, only 5000 - 8000 live in Macau, while most live in Latin America, America, Portugal. Unlike the Macanese of Macau who are strictly of Chinese and Portuguese heritage. Many Macanese living abroad are not entirely of Portuguese and Chinese ancestry, many Macanese men and women intermarried with the local population of America and Latin America etc. and have only partial Macanese heritage.

Hawaii

Majority of the Hawaiian Chinese were Cantonese migrants from Guangdong with minority from Hakka. If all people with Chinese ancestry in Hawaii (including the Chinese-Hawaiians) are included, they form about 1/3 of Hawaii's entire population. Many thousands of them married women of Hawaiian, Hawaiian/European and European origin. A large percentage of the Chinese men married Hawaiian and Hawaiian/European women. While an minority married white women in Hawaii were with Portuguese women. The 12592 Asiatic-Hawaiians enumerated in 1930 were the result of Chinese men intermarrying with Hawaiian and part Hawaiian/European. Most Asiatic-Hawaiians men also married Hawaiians and European women (and vice versa). On the census some Chinese with little native blood would be classified as Chinese not an Asiatic-Hawaiians due to dilution of native blood. Intermarriage started to decline in the 1920s.[95] Portuguese and other caucasian women married Chinese men.[96][97] These unions between Chinese men and Portuguese women resulted in children of mixed Chinese Portuguese parentage, called Chinese-Portuguese. For two years to June 30, 1933, 38 of these children were born, they were classified as pure Chinese because their fathers were Chinese.[98] A large amount of mingling took place between Chinese and Portuguese, Chinese men married Portuguese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Caucasian-Hawaiian, etc.[99][100][101][102] Only one Chinese man was recorded marrying an American woman.[103][104] Chinese men in Hawaii also married Puerto Rican, Portuguese, Japanese, Greek, and half -white women.[105][106]

Japan

Inter-ethnic marriage in Japan dates back to the 7th century, when Chinese and Korean immigrants began intermarrying with the local population. By the early 9th century, over one-third of all noble families in Japan had ancestors of foreign origin.[107] In the 1590s, over 50,000 Koreans were forcibly brought to Japan, where they intermarried with the local population. In the 16th and 17th centuries, around 58,000 Japanese travelled abroad, many of whom intermarried with the local women in Southeast Asia.[108]

Portuguese traders in Japan also intermarried with the local Christian women in the 16th and 17th centuries.[109]

During the anti-Christian persecutions in 1596, many Japanese Christians fled to Macau and other Portuguese colonies such as Goa, where there was a community of Japanese slaves and traders by the early 17th century.[107] The Japanese slaves were brought or captured by Portuguese traders from Japan.[110] Intermarriage with the local populations in these Portuguese colonies also took place.[107]

In 2003, there were 740,191 marriages in Japan, of which 28,831 involved a foreign bride, and 7,208 involved a foreign groom. Foreign-born women who married a Japanese-born man were predominantly born in China (10,242), The Philippines (7,794), Korea (5,318), Thailand (1,445) and Brazil (296). Foreign-born men who married a Japanese-born woman were predominantly born in Korea (2,235), the United States (1,529), China (890), UK (334) and Brazil (265)[111]

In 2006 there were 735,132 marriages in Japan, of which 40,154 involved a foreign bride, and 8,708 involved a foreign groom. Foreign-born women who married a Japanese-born man were predominantly born in the Philippines (12,150), China (12,131), Korea (6,041), Thailand (1,676) and Brazil (285). Foreign-born men who married a Japanese-born woman were predominantly born in Korea (2,335), the United States (1,474), China (1,084), UK (386) and the Philippines (195).[112]

Korea

There were 43,121 international marriages between Koreans and non-Koreans in 2005, up 21.6 percent from a year earlier, according to Korea National Statistics Office[113] data published in the Korea Times newspaper on March 30, 2006. [114] 11% of couples who married in 2007 were international couples. The majority of them involve South Korean males married to foreign females,[115] from China, Japan, Vietnam, the Philippines, United States, Mongolia, Thailand, and Russia. However, majority of these brides are Han Chinese and Vietnamese.[116][117] The most common explanation for this phenomenon is that there is a lack of South Korean women who are willing to marry men living in rural areas.

In recent times, about one third of South Korean men in rural areas married women from abroad, according to Korea National Statistics Office data published in the Chosun Daily newspaper on March 30, 2006.Chosun Ilbo Marriages between South Korean men and foreign women are often arranged by marriage brokers or international religious groups. There is mounting evidence to suggest that there is a statistically higher level of poverty, violence and divorce in the Korean men married to foreign women cohort.[118][119][120]

Interracial marriage in Korea dates back to at least the Three Kingdoms period. Records about the period, in particular the section in the Samguk Yusa about the Gaya kingdom (it was absorbed by the kingdom of Silla later), indicate that in 48 AD, King Kim Suro of Gaya (the progenitor of the Gimhae Kim clan) took a princess (Heo Hwang-ok) from the "Ayuta nation" (which is the Korean name for the city of Ayodhya in North India) as his bride and queen.[121] Two major Korean clans today claim descent from this union.[122]

Somewhat later, during the arrival of Muslims in Korea in the Middle Ages, a number of Arab, Persian and Turkic navigators and traders settled in Korea. They took local Korean wives and established several Muslim villages.[123] Some assimilation into Buddhism and Shamanism eventually took place, owing to Korea's geographical isolation from the Muslim world.[124] At least two or three major Korean clans today claim descent from Muslim families.[125][126]

Southeast Asia

Interracial marriage in Southeast Asia dates back to the spread of Indian culture, including Hinduism and Buddhism, to the region. From the 1st century onwards, mostly male traders and merchants from the Indian subcontinent frequently intermarried with the local female populations in Cambodia, Burma, Champa, central Thailand, the Malay Peninsula, the Philippines, and Malay Archipelago. Many Indianized kingdoms arose in Southeast Asia during the Middle Ages.[127]

From the 9th century onwards, some male Arab traders from the Middle East settled down in the Malay Archipelago and intermarried with the local Malay, Indonesian and Filipina female populations, which contributed to the spread of Islam in Southeast Asia.[128] From the 14th to the 17th centuries, many Chinese, Indian and Arab traders settled down within the maritime kingdoms of Southeast Asia and intermarried with the local female populations. This tradition continued among Spain and Portuguese traders who also intermarried with the local populations.[129] In the 16th and 17th centuries, thousands of Japanese people also travelled to Southeast Asia and intermarried with the local women there.[108]

Burma

Burmese Muslims are the descendants of Indian Muslims, Arabs, Persians, Turks, Pathans, Chinese Muslims and Malays who settled and intermarried with the local Burmese population and other Burmese ethnic groups such as the Shan, Karen, and Mon.[130][131]

When Burma was ruled by the British Indian administration, millions of Indians, mostly Muslim, migrated there. The small population mixed descendants of Indian men and local Burmese women are called "Zerbadees", often in a pejorative sense implying mixed race. The Rohingya claim to have descended from Bengalis who intermarried with the local women, but this remains a hotly contested issue. The political situation surrounding the actual history of the Rohingya and the lack of evidence and the counter-claims mean that proper ancestry cannot be established. The Panthays, a group of Chinese Muslims descended from West Asians and Central Asians, migrated from China and also intermarried with local Burmese females.[132]

In addition, Burma has an estimated 52,000 Anglo-Burmese people, descended from British and Burmese people. Anglo-Burmese people frequently intermarried with Anglo-Indian immigrants, who eventually assimilated into the Anglo-Burmese community.

Malaysia and Singapore

In Malaysia and Singapore, the majority of inter-ethnic marriages are between Chinese and Indians. The offspring of such marriages are informally known as "Chindian". The Malaysian and Singaporean governments, however, only classify them by their father's ethnicity. As the majority of these intermarriages usually involve an Indian groom and Chinese bride, the majority of Chindians in Malaysia are usually classified as "Indian" by the Malaysian government. As for the Malays, who are predominantly Muslim, legal restrictions in Malaysia make it less common for them to intermarry with either the Indians, who are predominantly Hindu, or the Chinese, who are predominantly Buddhist and Taoist.[133]

It is common for Arabs in Singapore and Malaysia to take local Malay wives, due to a common Islamic faith.[128] The Chitty people, in Singapore and the Malacca state of Malaysia, are a Tamil people with considerable Malay descent, which was due to the first Tamil settlers, thousand of them taking local wives, since they did not bring along any of their own women with them. According to government statistics, the population of Singapore as of September 2007 was 4.68 million, of whom multiracial people, including Chindians and Eurasians, formed 2.4%. In 2007, 16.4% of all marriages in Singapore were inter-ethnic.[134]

Philippines

A Filipina bride and Nigerian groom walk down the aisle.

Centuries of migration, diaspora, assimilation, and cultural diversity made most Filipinos open-minded in embracing interracial marriage and multiculturalism. Following independence, the Philippines has seen both small and large-scale immigration into the country, mostly involving Chinese, Americans, British, Europeans, Japanese, and South Asians. More recent migrations into the country by Koreans, Persians, Brazilians and other Southeast Asians have contributed to the enrichment of the country's ethnic landscape.

Thousands of interracial marriages between Americans and Filipinos have taken place since the United States in turn took possession of the Philippines after the Spanish-American War. Due to the strategic location of the Philippines, as many as 21 bases and 100,000 military personnel were stationed there since the U.S. first colonized the islands in 1898. These bases were decommissioned in 1992 after the end of the Cold War, but left behind thousands of Amerasian children. The Pearl S. Buck International foundation estimates there are 52,000 Amerasians scattered throughout the Philippines.

In the United States intermarriage among Filipinos with other races is common. They have the largest number of interracial marriages among Asian immigrant groups, as documented in California.[135] It is also noted that 21.8% of Filipino Americans are of mixed blood, second among Asian Americans, and is the fastest growing.[136]

Interracial marriages particularly among Southeast Asians are continually increasing. At present, there is an increasing number of Southeast Asian intermarriages particularly between Filipinos and Malaysians (Dumanig, 2009). Such marriages have created an impact in language, religion and culture. Dumanig (2009) argues that Filipino-Malaysian couples no longer prefer their own ethnic languages as the medium of communication at home. The use of English with some switching in Bahasa Malaysia, Chinese, and Filipino is commonly used.[137]

Philippine nationality law is currently based upon the principles of jus sanguinis and therefore descent from a parent who is a citizen/national of the Republic of the Philippines is the primary method of acquiring Philippine citizenship. Birth in the Philippines to foreign parents does not in itself confer Philippine citizenship, although RA9139, the Administrative Naturalization Law of 2000, does provide a path for administrative naturalization of certain aliens born on Philippine soil (Jus soli). Together, some of these recent immigrants have intermarried with the indigenous Filipinos, as well as with the previous immigrant groups, giving rise to Filipinos of mixed racial and/or ethnic origins also known as mestizos.

South Asia

An oil painting of Khair-un-Nissa by George Chinnery. c. 1805. She was an Indian Hyderabadi noblewoman who married the British Lieutenant Colonel James Achilles Kirkpatrick.
Rahul Gandhi, a member of the Indian Parliament, is the son of an Indian father (Rajiv Gandhi) and Italian mother (Sonia Gandhi).

The Indian subcontinent has a long history of inter-ethnic marriage dating back to ancient history. Various groups of people have been intermarrying for millennia in South Asia, including groups as diverse as the Dravidian, Indo-Aryan (Indic), Iranian, Austro-Asiatic and Tibeto-Burman peoples. This was particularly common in the northwestern and northeastern parts of the subcontinent. In the northwest (mainly modern-day Pakistan), invading Persians, Indo-Scythians, Indo-Hephthalites, Indo-Greeks and Mughals often took local wives in that region during Antiquity and the Middle Ages.

According to the Indo-Aryan migration theory, Indo-Iranian nomadic groups (Aryans) from Central Asia migrated to India more than 3,000 years ago. In turn, the Indo-Iranian languages are descended from the Indo-European languages speakers from who may have origins around the Black Sea. According to 19th century British historians, it was these Aryans who and established the caste system, an elitist form of social organization that separated the light-skinned Indo-Aryan conquerors from the conquered dark-skinned indigenous Dravidian tribes through enforcement of racial endogamy. Much of this was simply conjecture, fueled by British imperialism[138] British policies of divide and rule as well as enumeration of the population into rigid categories during the tenure of British rule in India contributed towards the hardening of these segregated caste identities.[139] Since the independence of India from British rule, the British fantasy of an "Aryan Invasion and subjugation of the dark skinned Dravidians in India" has become a staple polemic in South Asian geopolitics, including the propaganda of Indophobia in Pakistan.[140] There is no decisive theory as to the origins of the caste system in India, and globally renown historians and archaeologists like Jim Shaffer, J.P. Mallory, Edwin Bryant, and others, have disputed the claim of "Aryan Invasion"[141]

Some researchers claim that genetic similarities to Europeans were more common in members of the higher ranks. Their findings, published in Genome Research, supported the idea that members of higher castes are more closely related to Europeans than are the lower castes.[142] According to the research invading European populations were predominantly male who intermarried with local females and formed the upper castes i.e. the local females had upward mobility in caste which was denied to local males. However, other researchers have criticized and contradicted this claim.[143] A study by Joanna L. Mountain et al. of Stanford University had concluded that there was "no clear separation into three genetically distinct groups along caste lines", although "an inferred tree revealed some clustering according to caste affiliation".[144] A 2006 study by Ismail Thanseem et al. of Centre for Cellular and Molecular Biology (India) concluded that the "lower caste groups might have originated with the hierarchical divisions that arose within the tribal groups with the spread of Neolithic agriculturalists, much earlier than the arrival of Aryan speakers", and "the Indo-Europeans established themselves as upper castes among this already developed caste-like class structure within the tribes."[145] A 2006 genetic study by the National Institute of Biologicals in India, testing a sample of men from 32 tribal and 45 caste groups, concluded that the Indians have acquired very few genes from Indo-European speakers.[146] More recent studies have also debunked the claims that so-called "Aryans" and "Dravidians" have a "racial divide". A study conducted by the Centre for Cellular and Molecular Biology in 2009 (in collaboration with Harvard Medical School, Harvard School of Public Health, Broad Institute of Harvard and MIT) analyzed half a million genetic markers across the genomes of 132 individuals from 25 ethnic groups from 13 states in India across multiple caste groups.[147]

Many Indian traders, merchants and missionaries travelled to Southeast Asia (where Indianized kingdoms were established) and often took local wives from the region. The Romani people ("Gypsies") who have origins in the Indian subcontinent travelled westwards and also took local wives in Central Asia, the Middle East, and Europe. Genetic studies show that the majority of Romani males carry large frequencies of particular Y chromosomes (inherited paternally) that otherwise exist only in populations from South Asia, in addition to nearly a third of Romani females carrying particular mitochondrial DNA (inherited maternally) that is rare outside South Asia.[148][149] Around circa 800, a ship carrying Persian Jews crashed in India. They settled down in different parts of India and befriended and traded with the local Indian population. Intermarriage occurred, and to this day the Indian Jews physically resemble their surrounding Indian populations due to intermarriage.

There are even cases of Indian princesses marrying kings abroad. For example, the Korean text Samguk Yusa about the Gaya kingdom (it was absorbed by the kingdom of Silla later), indicate that in 48 AD, King Kim Suro of Gaya (the progenitor of the Gimhae Kim clan) took a princess (Princess Heo) from the "Ayuta nation" (which is the Korean name for the city of Ayodhya in North India) as his bride and queen. Princess Heo belonged to the Mishra royal family of Ayodhya. According to the Samguk Yusa, the princess had a dream about a heavenly fair handsome king from a far away land who was awaiting heaven's anointed ride. After Princess Heo had the dream, she asked her parents, the king and queen of Ayodhya, for permission to set out and seek the foreign prince, which the king and queen urged with the belief that god orchestrated the whole fate. That king was no other than King Kim Suro of the Korean Gaya kingdom.

In Goa during the late 16th and 17th centuries, there was a community of Japanese slaves and traders, who were either Japanese Christians fleeing anti-Christian sentiments in Japan,[107] or Japanese slaves brought or captured by Portuguese traders and their South Asian lascar crewmembers from Japan.[110] In both cases, they often intermarried with the local population in Goa.[107] One offspring of such an intermarriage was Maria Guyomar de Pinha, born in Thailand to a Portuguese-speaking Japanese-Bengali father from Goa and a Japanese mother.[150] In turn, she married the Greek adventurer Constantine Phaulkon.[151]

Inter-ethnic marriages between European men and Indian women were very common during colonial times. According to the historian William Dalrymple, about one in three European men (mostly British, as well as Portuguese, French, Dutch, and to a lesser extent Swedes and Danes) had Indian wives in colonial India. This was primarily because the European men came to India when they were young and there were very few white women available in India. One of the most famous intermarriages was between the Anglo-Indian resident James Achilles Kirkpatrick and the Hyderabadi noblewoman and descendant of prophet Mohammed, Khair-un-Nissa. During the British East India Company's rule in India in the late 18th century and early 19th century, it was initially fairly common for British officers and soldiers to take local Indian wives. The 600,000 strong Anglo-Indian community has descended from such unions. There is also a story of an attractive Gujjar princess falling in love with a handsome English nobleman and the nobleman converted to Islam so as to marry the princess. The 65,000 strong Burgher community of Sri Lanka was formed by the intermarriages of Dutch and Portuguese men with local Sinhalese and Tamil women. Intermarriage also took place in Britain during the 17th to 19th centuries, when the British East India Company brought over many thousands of Indian scholars, lascars and workers (mostly Bengali) who settled down in Britain and took local British wives, some of whom went to India with their husbands.[152][153] In the mid-19th century, there were around 40,000 British soldiers but less than 2,000 British officials present in India.[154]

Some Chinese convicts deported from the Straits Settlements were sent to Madras in India, the "Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1" reported an incident where the Chinese convicts escaped and killed the police sent to apprehend them: "Much of the building work was done by Chinese convicts sent to the Madras jails from the Straits Settlements (where there was no sufficient prison accommodation) and more than once these people escaped from the temporary buildings' in which they were confined at Lovedale. In 186^ seven of them tjot away and it was several days before they were apprehended by the Tahsildar, aided by Badagas sent out in all directions to search. On the 28th July in the following year twelve others broke out during a very stormy night and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight later. Some police weapons were found in their possession, and one of the parties of police had disappeared—an ominous coincidence. Search was made all over the country for the party, and at length, on the 15th September, their four bodies were found lying in the jungle at Walaghát , half way down the Sispára ghát path, neatly laid out in a row with their severed heads carefully placed on their shoulders. It turned out that the wily Chinamen, on being overtaken, had at first pretended to surrender and had then suddenly attacked the police and killed them with their own weapons."[155] These escaped Chinese convicts had children with Tamil Paraiyan women, who were documented by Edgar Thurston.[156][157] Paraiyan is also anglicized as "pariah".

Edgar Thurston described the colony of the Chinese men with their Tamil pariah wives and children: "Halting in the course of a recent anthropological expedition on the western side of the Nilgiri plateau, in the midst of the Government Cinchona plantations, I came across a small settlement of Chinese, who have squatted for some years on the slopes of the hills between Naduvatam and , Gudalur, and developed, as the result of ' marriage ' with Tamil pariah women, into a colony, earning an honest livelihood by growing vegetables, cultivating cofl'ce on a small scale, and adding to their income from these sources by the economic products of the cow. An ambassador was sent to this miniature Chinese Court with a suggestion that the men should, in return for monies, present themselves before me with a view to their measurements being recorded. The reply which came back was in its way racially characteristic as between Hindus and Chinese. In the case of the former, permission to make use of their bodies for the purposes of research depends essentially on a pecuniary transaction, on a scale varying from two to eight annas. The Chinese, on the other hand, though poor, sent a courteous message to the effect that they did not require payment in money, but would be perfectly happy if I would give them, as a memento, copies of their photographs."[158][159] Thurston further describe a specific family: "The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been obliged to 'cut him tail off.' The mother was a typical Tamil Pariah of dusky hue. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish tint of the father than to the dark tint of the mother; and the semimongol parentage was betrayed in the slant eyes, flat nose, and (in one case) conspicuously prominent cheek-bones."[160][161][162][163] Thurston's description of the Chinese-Tamil families were cited by others, one mentioned "an instance mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female"[164][165][166][167][168] A 1959 book described attempts made to find out what happened to the colony of mixed Chinese and Tamils.[156]

Europe

France

During World War I, there were 135,000 soldiers from British India,[169] a large number of soldiers from French North Africa,[170] and 20,000 labourers from South Africa,[171] who served in France. Much of the French male population had gone to war, leaving behind a surplus of French females,[170] many of whom formed interracial relationships with non-white soldiers, mainly Indian[172][173] and North African.[169] British and French authorities allowed foreign Muslim soldiers to intermarry with local French females on the basis of Islamic law, which allows marriage between Muslim men and Christian women. On the other hand, Hindu soldiers in France were restricted from intermarriage on the basis of the Indian caste system.[173]

According to France's 1999 Census, 38% and 34% of male and female married immigrants, respectively, are intermarried. The highest intermarriate rate was for European immigrants, mainly Spanish and Italian, nearly 50% of whom have had intermarriages. 30% of North African immigrants and 20% of Portuguese immigrants have also had intermarriages. The lowest intermarriage rate was for Turkish immigrants, with 14% for married males and 4% for married females.[174]

Normandy

The Normans were descended from Danish Vikings who were given feudal overlordship of areas in northern France—the Duchy of Normandy—in the 8th century. In that respect, descendants of the Vikings in western Europe continued to have an influence in northern Europe as well. Likewise, King Harold Godwinson, the last Anglo-Saxon king of England who was killed during the Norman invasion in 1066, had Danish ancestors. Many of the medieval kings of Norway and Denmark married into English and Scottish royalty and occasionally got involved in dynastic disputes.

An artistic depiction of Roxelana with Suleiman the Magnificent, by German painter Anton Hickel (1780)

Germany

According to the 2006 figures from Germany's Federal Statistics Office, Turkish men accounted for 14 percent of foreigners German women marry, followed by Italians and Americans.[175] Conversely, German men marrying non-German women primarily choose Polish women, with Russian, Turkish and Thai women following in roughly equal numbers.[175]

Comparative sociologist Amparo Gonzalez-Ferrer argues that one of the main reasons why Turkish men marry Germans more than Turkish women do is due to Islam permitting men but not women to marry non-Muslims.[175] Dirk Halm, political scientist for the Center for Turkish Studies in Essen, remarked that considering Turkish citizens make up 25 percent of all foreign residents in Germany—not counting an additional one-third ethnic Turks who are German citizens—intermarriage rates in Germany are "in reality very low".[175] In a recent study in Pakistan, German-Pakistani couples had the lowest divorce rate among families with one European and one Pakistani spouse.

Iberian Peninsula

Hadith Bayad wa Riyad (12th century) was an Arabic love story about an Andalusian female and a foreign Damascene male.

In ancient history, the Iberian Peninsula was frequently invaded by foreigners who intermarried with the native population. One of the earliest foreign groups to arrive to the region were the Indo-European Celts who intermarried with the pre-Indo-European Iberians in prehistoric Iberia. They were later followed by the Phoenician Carthaginians and Indo-European Romans who intermarried with the pre-Roman peoples of the Iberian Peninsula during Classical Antiquity. They were in turn followed by the Germanic Visigoths, Suebi and Vandals and the Sarmatian Alans who also intermarried with the local population in Hispania during late Antiquity. In the 6th century, the region was reconquered by the Byzantine Empire (Eastern Roman Empire) before it was lost again to the Visigothic Kingdom less than a century later.

After the Umayyad conquest of Hispania in the early 8th century, the Islamic state of Al-Andalus was established in Iberia. Due to Islamic marital law allowing a Muslim male to marry Christian and Jewish females, it became common for Arab and Berber males from North Africa to intermarry with the local Germanic, Roman and Iberian females of Hispania.[176][177] The offspring of such marriages were known as Muladi or Muwallad, an Arabic term still used in the modern Arab world to refer to people with Arab fathers and non-Arab mothers.[178] This term was also the origin for the Spanish word Mulatto.[179][180] In addition, many Muladi were also descended from Saqaliba (Slavic) slaves taken from Eastern Europe via the Arab slave trade. By the 11th or 12th century, the Muslim population of Al-Andalus had merged into a homogeneous group of people known as the "Moors". After the Reconquista, which was completed in 1492, most of the Moors were forced to either flee to Morocco or convert to Christianity. The ones who converted to Christianity were known as Moriscoes, and they were often persecuted by the Spanish Inquisition on the basis of the Limpieza de sangre ("Cleanliness of blood") or "blue blood" doctrine.[181]

Iceland

Most Icelanders are descendants of Norwegian settlers and Celts from Ireland and Scotland, brought over as slaves during the age of settlement. Recent DNA analysis suggests that around 66 percent of the male settler-era population was of Norse ancestry, whereas the female population was 60 percent Celtic. [182][183] [184] [185]

Italian Peninsula

"Othello and Desdemona", a painting by Alexandre-Marie Colin in 1829

As was the case in other regions conquered by Muslims, it was acceptable in Islamic marital law for a Muslim male to marry Christian and Jewish females in Sicily when under Islamic rule between the 10th and 11th centuries. In this case, most intermarriages were between Arab and Berber males from North Africa and the local Greek, Roman and Italian females of Sicily. Such intermarriages were particularly common in the Emirate of Sicily, where one writer visiting the place in the 970s expressed shock at how common it was in rural areas.[186] After the Norman conquest of southern Italy, all Muslim citizens (whether foreign, native or mixed) of the Kingdom of Sicily were known as "Moors". After a brief period of Arab-Norman culture had flourished under the reign of Roger II of Sicily, later rulers had forced the Moors to either convert to Christianity or be expelled from the kingdom.

In Malta, Arabs from neighbouring Sicily and Calabria intermarried with the local inhabitants,[187] who were descended from Phoenicians, Greeks, Romans and Vandals. The Maltese people are descended from such unions, and the Maltese language is descended from Siculo-Arabic.

In the Republic of Venice in northern Italy, it was common for foreign Arab and Berber traders, known to Europeans as the "Moors", to take local Italian wives.[citation needed] This became a subject matter in several William Shakespeare plays, most notably Othello, involving an inter-ethnic relationship between a Moorish Othello and his Venetian wife Desdemona, based on Giovanni Battista Giraldi's "Un Capitano Moro" which was itself inspired by an actual incident that occurred in Venice around 1508.[188] At times, the Italian city-states also played an active role in the Arab slave trade, where Moorish and Italian traders occasionally exchanged slaves. For example two researchers guess that Leonardo da Vinci's mother Caterina, was a slave from the Middle East.[189][190]

Southeastern and Eastern Europe

Vikings explored and eventually settled in territories in Slavic-dominated areas of Eastern Europe. By 950 AD, these settlements were largely Slavicized through intermarriage with the local population. Eastern Europe was an important source of captives for the Arab slave trade then, and Saqaliba (Slavic) slaves taken to the Arab World often intermarried or had unions with their Arab owners.

In the 11th century, the Byzantine territory of Anatolia was conquered by the Seljuq Turks, who came from Turkestan in Central Asia. Their Ottoman Turkish descendants went on to annex the Balkans and much of Eastern Europe in the 15th and 16th centuries. Due to Islamic marital law allowing a Muslim male to marry Christian and Jewish females, it was common in the Ottoman Empire for Turkish males to intermarry with European females. For example, various sultans of the Ottoman Dynasty often had Greek (Rûm), Slavic (Saqaliba), Venetian, Northcaucasian and French wives. Some of these European wives exerted great influence upon the empire as Valide Sultan ("Sultan's Parent"); some famous examples included Roxelana, a Slavic harem slave who later became Suleiman the Magnificent's favourite wife, and Aimée du Buc de Rivéry, wife of Abdul Hamid I and sister of French Empress Josephine. Due to the common occurrence of such intermarriages in the Ottoman Empire, they had a significant impact on the ethnic makeup of the modern Turkish population in Turkey, which now differs from that of the Turkic population in Central Asia.[191]

The concubines of the Ottoman Sultan consisted chiefly of purchased slaves. Because Islamic law forbade Muslims to enslave fellow Muslims, the Sultan's concubines were generally of Christian origin. The mother of a Sultan, though technically a slave, received the extremely powerful title of Valide Sultan, and at times became effective ruler of the Empire (see Sultanate of women). One notable example was Kösem Sultan, daughter of a Greek Christian priest, who dominated the Ottoman Empire during the early decades of the 17th century.[192]

United Kingdom

British musician David Bowie is married to the Somali supermodel Iman
An inclusive wedding party preparing for formal photographs

Britain has a long history of inter-ethnic marriage among the various European populations that inhabited the island, including the Celtic, Roman, Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Norman peoples. Intermarriage with non-European populations began in the late 15th century, with the arrival of the Romani people ("Gypsies"). The arriving Romani nomads took local British wives, forming a distinct community known as the Romnichal. Due to intermarriage, Romnichal today are often indistinguishable from the general white British population.

Inter-ethnic marriage occurred in Britain since the 17th century, when the British East India Company began bringing over many Indian scholars, lascars and workers. Though mixed marriages were not always accepted in British society, there were no legal restrictions against intermarriage at the time.[193][194] By the mid-19th century, there were more than 40,000 Indian seamen, diplomats, scholars, soldiers, officials, tourists, businessmen and students arriving to Britain.[153] By the late 19th century and early 20th century, there were around 70,000 South Asians in Britain,[195] 51,616 of whom were lascar seamen (when World War I began).[196] Families with South Asian lascar fathers and white mothers established interracial communities in Britain's dock areas.[197] This led to a growing number of "mixed race" children being born in the country, which challenged the efforts of some to "define them using simple dichotomies of British versus Indian, ruler versus ruled."[154] The number of women of colour in Britain were often outnumbered by "half-caste Indian" daughters born from white mothers and Indian fathers.[198] In addition, a number of British officers who had Indian wives and Anglo-Indian children in British India often brought them over to Britain in the 19th century.[199]

Following World War I, there were significantly more females than males in Britain,[200] and there were increasing numbers of seamen from the Indian subcontinent, Arab World, Far East and Caribbean. Many of them intermarried and cohabited with local white females, which raised increasing concerns from a minority over miscegenation and led to a handful of race riots in at the time.[201] By World War II, any form of intimate relationship between a white woman and non-white man was considered offensive by a few.[202] A few concerns were voiced regarding white adolescent girls forming relationships with coloured men, including South Asian seamen in the 1920s,[203] Muslim immigrants in the 1920s to 1940s,[204] African American GIs during World War II, Maltese and Cypriot cafe owners in the 1940s to 1950s, Caribbean immigrants in the 1950s to 1960s, and South Asian immigrants in the 1960s although the continuing record of mixed marriages and the later acceptance of successful mixed-race offspring in public and cultural life suggests tolorance at the time was the norm.[205]

Interracial marriage gender disparities for certain groups

According to the UK 2001 census, black British males were around 50% more likely than black females to marry outside their race. British Chinese women (30%) were twice as likely as their male counterparts (15%) to marry someone from a different ethnic group. As of 2001, 2% of all marriages in the United Kingdom are inter-ethnic.[206] New Studies are being conducted by London South Bank University called Parenting 'Mixed' Children: Negotiating Difference and Belonging.[207][208]

Case of Seretse Khama

In 1948, an international incident was created when the British government took exception to the "difficult problem"[209] of the marriage of Seretse Khama, kgosi (king) of the Bamangwato people of what was then the British Bechuanaland Protectorate, to an English woman, Ruth Williams, whom he had met while studying law in London. The interracial marriage sparked a furore among both the tribal elders of the Bamangwato and the apartheid government of South Africa. The latter objected to the idea of an interracial couple ruling just across their northern border, and exerted pressure to have Khama removed from his chieftainship. Britain’s Labour government, then heavily in debt from World War II, could not afford to lose cheap South African gold and uranium supplies. They also feared South Africa might take direct action against Bechuanaland, through economic sanctions or a military incursion.[210][211] The British government began a parliamentary enquiry into Khama’s fitness for the chieftainship. Though the investigation reported that he was eminently fit for the rule of Bechuanaland, "but for his unfortunate marriage",[212] the government ordered the report suppressed. (It would remain so for thirty years.) It exiled Khama and his wife from Bechuanaland in 1951. It was many years before the couple was allowed to live in Africa, and several more years before Khama became president of what is now Botswana. Their son Ian Khama is the president of that country.

Intercultural marriage complications

Oftentimes, couples in intercultural marriages face barriers that most married couples of the same culture are not exposed to. Intercultural marriages are often influenced by external factors that can create dissonance and disagreement in relationships.[213] Different cultures endure vastly diverse moral, ethical and value foundations that influence their perceptions of individual, family and societal lifestyle. When these foundations are operating alongside the foundation of different cultural roots, as in intercultural marriages, problems and disagreement oftentimes occur.[213] However, interracial marriages are not always intercultural marriages, as in some countries, such as the United States, people of different races can share the same cultural background.

Family and society

The most common external factors influencing intercultural relationships and marriages are the acceptance of the family and the society in which the couple lives.[213] Sometimes, the families of the partners display rejection, resistance, hostility and lack of acceptance for their kin’s partner.[213] Specific issues regarding the family; including generational gaps in ideology, and how the wedding will be held; which ties into how tradition will or will not be practiced. Many intercultural couples report conflict arising over issues of how to carry out child raising and religious worship as well. Dealing with racism from outside sources is also a common area of potential conflict.

Communication style

Intercultural couples may possess differing communication styles. Individuals from a high context culture are not verbally explicit in their communication behaviors.[214] These cultures typically consist of eastern world countries where collectivism and relational harmony underlie communication behavior. By contrast, individuals from a low context culture use direct obvious communication styles to convey information.[214] In situations where marriage occurs between two people from differing communication contextual backgrounds, conflict may arise from relational challenges posed by the underlying assumptions of high/low context cultures. Challenges posed by differing communication styles are common among intercultural marriage couples.[215] The longer the two individuals have existed in the current culture the less likely this is to pose an issue. If one or more partners within the marriage is relatively new to the dominant culture the likelihood for conflict to unfold on these bases increases.[215]

Management

Intercultural couples tend to face hardships most within-culture relationships do not. Various resources which focus on conflict resolution of intercultural differences in marriage relationships have become available in the media. Specialized counseling and support groups have also become available to these couples. Conflict resolution and mediation of the infrastructural issues faced by intercultural couples leads to a broader understanding of culture and communication.[216]

See also

References

  1. ^ "Violence Against Women and "Honor" Crimes". Human Rights Watch. Retrieved 2001-04-06. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  2. ^ Jody K. Biehl (2005-03-02). "The death of a Muslim woman - "The Whore Lived Like a German"". Retrieved 2008-09-20.
  3. ^ Hillary Mayell (2002-02-12). "Thousands of Women Killed for Family "Honor"". Retrieved 2008-09-20.
  4. ^ Altstein,Howard;Simon, Rita James (2003). Global perspectives on social issues: marriage and divorce. Lexington, Mass: LexingtonBooks. p. 11. ISBN 0-7391-0588-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  5. ^ "Pakistan's honor killings enjoy high-level support". Taipei Times. Retrieved 2004-07-24.
  6. ^ "Honour: Crimes, Paradigms and Violence Against Women".
  7. ^ "Jordan quashes 'honour crimes' law". Al Jazeera. Retrieved 2008-09-27. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  8. ^ Arwa Damon. "Violations of 'Islamic teachings' take deadly toll on Iraqi women". CNN. Retrieved 2008-02-08. {{cite news}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  9. ^ "UNICEF Executive Director targets violence against women". UNICEF. Retrieved 2008-09-27. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  10. ^ "New Report Shows Saudi Ministry Textbooks Still Teach Extreme Intolerance". PR Newswire. Retrieved 2008-09-27. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  11. ^ Ahmed Hassan, Dawn Newspaper (Pakistan) (2008-04-09). "Pakistan: Activists respond to women buried alive; no cultural justifications for murder!". Retrieved 2008-09-20.
  12. ^ Jones, Nicholas A. "The Two or More Races Population: 2000. Census 2000 Brief" (PDF). United States Census Bureau. Retrieved 2008-05-08. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); "B02001. RACE - Universe: TOTAL POPULATION". 2006 American Community Survey. United States Census Bureau. Retrieved 2008-01-30. has 6.1 million (2.0%)
  13. ^ Interracial marriage flourishes in U.S. - US news - Life - Race & ethnicity - msnbc.com. MSNBC (2007-04-15). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  14. ^ "The United States". Chinese blacks in the Americas. Color Q World. Retrieved 2008-07-15.
  15. ^ Population of Guyana. Motherearthtravel.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  16. ^ Chinese in the English-Speaking Caribbean - Settlements. Everyculture.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  17. ^ [1][dead link]
  18. ^ http://www..com/topics/cuba
  19. ^ David Stanley (January 1997). Cuba: a Lonely Planet travel survival kit. Lonely Planet. ISBN 978-0-86442-403-7. Retrieved 9 May 2012.
  20. ^ CIA - The World Factbook. Cia.gov. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  21. ^ Mendizabal, I; Sandoval, K; Berniell-Lee, G; Calafell, F; Salas, A; Martínez-Fuentes, A; Comas, D (2008). "Genetic origin, admixture, and asymmetry in maternal and paternal human lineages in Cuba". BMC evolutionary biology. 8: 213. doi:10.1186/1471-2148-8-213. PMC 2492877. PMID 18644108.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: unflagged free DOI (link)
  22. ^ a b http://www.ivpressonline.com/articles/2010/06/20/local_news/news01.txt Chinese pioneers helped establish Mexicali Valley in the early 20th century
  23. ^ Schiavone Camacho, Julia Maria (2009). "Crossing Boundaries, Claiming a Homeland: The Mexican Chinese Transpacific Journey to Becoming Mexican, 1930s-1960s". Pacific Historical Review. 78 (4). Berkeley: 552–553. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  24. ^ Jacqueline M. Newman Chinese Food in Costa Rica. Flavorandfortune.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  25. ^ Margaret Tyler Mitchell; Scott Pentzer (2008). Costa Rica: A Global Studies Handbook. ABC-CLIO. pp. 249–. ISBN 978-1-85109-992-4. Retrieved 9 May 2012.
  26. ^ Costa Rica, People. Philip.greenspun.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  27. ^ Islam and slavery: Sexual slavery, BBC
  28. ^ "Horrible Traffic in Circassian Women—Infanticide in Turkey," New York Daily Times, August 6, 1856
  29. ^ Soldier Khan. Avalanchepress.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  30. ^ "When europeans were slaves: Research suggests white slavery was much more common than previously believed", Oregon State University
  31. ^ Davis, Robert. Christian Slaves, Muslim Masters: White Slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary Coast and Italy, 1500-1800. Based on "records for 27,233 voyages that set out to obtain slaves for the Americas". Stephen Behrendt, "Transatlantic Slave Trade", Africana: The Encyclopedia of the African and African American Experience (New York: Basic Civitas Books, 1999), ISBN 0-465-00071-1.
  32. ^ "Vikings' Barbaric Bad Rap Beginning to Fade", National Geographic (2004-02-02)
  33. ^ Mary Dobson, Vince Reid (1998). "Smelly Old History: Vile Vikings" (Document). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  34. ^ Ulrich Marzolph, Richard van Leeuwen, Hassan Wassouf (2004). The Arabian Nights Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. pp. 172–4. ISBN 1-57607-204-5.
  35. ^ Some historians regard Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans. - (Shayyal, p.115/vol.2)
  36. ^ Al-Maqrizi described Shajar al-Durr as the first of the Mamluk Sultans of Turkic origin. " This woman, Shajar al-Durr, was the first of the Turkish Mamluk Kings who ruled Egypt " - (Al-Maqrizi, p.459/ vol.1)
  37. ^ Ibn Iyas regarded Shajar al-Durr as an Ayyubid. - (Ibn Iyas, p.89)
  38. ^ According to J. D. Fage " it is difficult to decide whether this queen (Shajar al-Durr) was the last of the Ayyubids or the first of the Mamluks as she was connected with both the vanishing and the oncoming dynasty". Fage, p.37
  39. ^ Pan 1994, p. 157
  40. ^ "3310.0 Marriages and Divorces, Australia, 2009". Retrieved 2011-02-12.
  41. ^ "4102.0 - Australian Social Trends, 2000 - Family Formation: Cultural diversity in marriages". Retrieved 2009-11-02.
  42. ^ Australian wives in China. Epress.anu.edu.au (1904-03-01). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  43. ^ G. W. Trompf; Carole M. Cusack; Christopher Hartney (2010). Religion and Retributive Logic: Essays in Honour of Professor Garry W. Trompf. BRILL. pp. 351–. ISBN 978-90-04-17880-9. Retrieved 9 May 2012.
  44. ^ Tatjana Zerjal; Wells, R. Spencer; Yuldasheva, Nadira; Ruzibakiev, Ruslan; Tyler-Smith, Chris (2002). "A Genetic Landscape Reshaped by Recent Events: Y-Chromosomal Insights into Central Asia". The American Journal of Human Genetics. 71 (3): 466–482. doi:10.1086/342096. PMC 419996. PMID 12145751.
  45. ^ Sá, Lúcia. Rain Forest Literatures: Amazonian Texts and Latin American Culture. Minneapolis, Minnesota: U of Minnesota Press, 2004. ISBN 978-0-8166-4325-7
  46. ^ Edward H. Schafer (6 September 1985). The Golden Peaches of Samarkand: A Study of T'Ang Exotics. University of California Press. pp. 22–. ISBN 978-0-520-05462-2. Retrieved 9 May 2012.
  47. ^ Mark Edward Lewis (2009). China's cosmopolitan empire: the Tang dynasty. Harvard University Press. p. 170. ISBN 0-674-03306-X. Retrieved 2010-10-28.
  48. ^ Jacques Gernet (1996). A history of Chinese civilization. Cambridge University Press. p. 294. ISBN 0-521-49781-7. Retrieved 2010-10-28.
  49. ^ a b c "Chinese of Arab and Persian descent". ColorQ World. Retrieved 2008-12-23.
  50. ^ Ryōtarō Shiba (2003). Kukai the universal: scenes from his life. ICG Muse. p. 350. ISBN 4-925080-47-4, 9784925080477. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  51. ^ Victor H. Mair (1996). The Columbia Anthology of Traditional Chinese Literature. Columbia University Press. p. 1335. ISBN 0-231-07429-8, 9780231074292. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  52. ^ Amnon Shiloah (2003). Music in the World of Islam. Wayne State University Press. p. 213. ISBN 0-8143-2970-5, 9780814329702. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  53. ^ Edward H. Schafer (1963). The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. p. 399. ISBN 0-520-05462-8, 9780520054622. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  54. ^ Naotaro Kudo (1969). The life and thoughts of Li Ho: the Tʾang poet. Waseda University. p. 108. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  55. ^ Eliot Weinberger (2009). Oranges & Peanuts for Sale. New Directions Publishing. p. 254. ISBN 0-8112-1834-1, 9780811218344. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  56. ^ Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Anne Walthall, James Palais (2008publisher=Cengage Learning). Pre-modern East Asia: to 1800: a cultural, social, and political history. p. 294. ISBN 0-547-00539-3, 9780547005393. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help); Check date values in: |year= (help)CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  57. ^ Mohammad Adnan Bakhit (2000). History of humanity. UNESCO. p. 682. ISBN 92-3-102813-8, 9789231028137. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  58. ^ Jane Gaston Mahler (1959). The Westerners among the figurines of the T'ang dynasty of China. Instituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente. p. 204. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  59. ^ Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot (1993). ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12. Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University. p. 89. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  60. ^ Avraham Oz, Universiṭat Tel-Aviv. Faḳulṭah le-omanuyot (1993). ASSAPH.: Studies in the theatre, Issues 9-12. Faculty of Visual and Performing Arts, Tel Aviv University. p. 89. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  61. ^ Tōyō Bunko (Japan) (1961). Memoirs of the Research Department, Issue 20. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  62. ^ Maria Jaschok, Jingjun Shui (2000). The history of women's mosques in Chinese Islam: a mosque of their own. Routledge. p. 361. ISBN 0-7007-1302-6. Retrieved 2010-06-29.
  63. ^ History of Science Society, Académie internationale d'histoire des sciences (1939). Isis, Volume 30. Publication and Editorial Office, Dept. of History and Sociology of Science, University of Pennsylvania. p. 120. Retrieved February 9, 2011.
  64. ^ Yao, YG; Kong, QP; Bandelt, HJ; Kivisild, T; Zhang, YP (2002). "Phylogeographic Differentiation of Mitochondrial DNA in Han Chinese". American journal of human genetics. 70 (3): 635–51. doi:10.1086/338999. PMC 384943. PMID 11836649.
  65. ^ Association for Asian studies (Ann Arbor;Michigan) (1976). A-L, Volumes 1-2. Columbia University Press. p. 1022. ISBN 0-231-03801-1, 9780231038010. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  66. ^ Chen, Da-Sheng. "CHINESE-IRANIAN RELATIONS vii. Persian Settlements in Southeastern China during the T'ang, Sung, and Yuan Dynasties". Encyclopedia Iranica. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
  67. ^ Joseph Needham (1971). Science and civilisation in China, Volume 4. Cambridge University Press. p. 2120. ISBN 0-521-07060-0, 9780521070607. Retrieved 2010-06-29. {{cite book}}: Check |isbn= value: invalid character (help)
  68. ^ Israeli, Raphael (2002). Islam in China. United States of America: Lexington Books. p. 285. ISBN 0-7391-0375-X.
  69. ^ Gene Expression: Western barbarian + Han women = Hui. Gnxp.com. Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  70. ^ Michael Dillon (1999). China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects. Richmond: Curzon Press. p. 208. ISBN 0-7007-1026-4. Retrieved 2010-08-17.
  71. ^ Dru C. Gladney (1996). Muslim Chinese: ethnic nationalism in the People's Republic. Cambridge Massachusetts: Harvard Univ Asia Center. p. 481. ISBN 0-674-59497-5. Retrieved 2010-08-17.
  72. ^ China archaeology and art digest, Volume 3, Issue 4. Art Text (HK) Ltd. 2000. p. 30. Retrieved 2010-08-17.
  73. ^ Edward H. Schafer (1963). The golden peaches of Samarkand: a study of Tʻang exotics. University of California Press. p. 22. ISBN 0-520-05462-8. Retrieved 2010-06-28.
  74. ^ Ildikó Bellér-Hann (2008). Community matters in Xinjiang, 1880-1949: towards a historical anthropology of the Uyghur. BRILL. p. 476. ISBN 90-04-16675-0. Retrieved 2010-07-30.
  75. ^ Irwin, JA; Saunier, JL; Beh, P; Strouss, KM; Paintner, CD; Parsons, TJ (2009). "Mitochondrial DNA control region variation in a population sample from Hong Kong, China". Forensic science international. Genetics. 3 (4): e119–25. doi:10.1016/j.fsigen.2008.10.008. PMID 19647696.
  76. ^ Meiqi Lee (2004). Being Eurasian: memories across racial divides. Hong Kong University Press. p. 262. ISBN 962-209-671-9. Retrieved 2011-11-02.
  77. ^ Maria Jaschok, Suzanne Miers, ed. (1994). Women and Chinese patriarchy: submission, servitude, and escape. Zed Books. p. 223. ISBN 1-85649-126-9. Retrieved 2011-11-01. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  78. ^ Helen F. Siu (2011). Helen F. Siu (ed.). Merchants' Daughters: Women, Commerce, and Regional Culture in South. Hong Kong University Press. p. 305. ISBN 988-8083-48-1. "The half-caste population of Hongkong were . . . almost exclusively the offspring of these Tan-ka women." EJ Eitel, Europe in , the History of Hongkong from the Beginning to the Year 1882 (Taipei: Chen-Wen Publishing Co., originally published in Hong Kong by Kelly and Walsh. 1895, 1968), 169.
  79. ^ Henry J. Lethbridge (1978). Hong Kong, stability and change: a collection of essays. Oxford University Press. p. 75. Retrieved 9 May 2012. The half-caste population in Hong Kong were, from the earliest days of the settlement of the Colony and down to the present day [1895], almost exclusively the off-spring of these Tan-ka people
  80. ^ the New York Public LibraryErnest John Eitel (1895). Europe in China: the history of Hongkong from the beginning to the year 1882. LONDON: Luzac & Co. p. 169.
  81. ^ Heathen Slaves and Christian Rulers. Echo Library. 2006. p. 11. ISBN 1-4068-0431-2. {{cite book}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  82. ^ John Mark Carroll (2007). A concise history of Hong Kong. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 36. ISBN 0-7425-3422-7. Most of the Chinese who came to Hong Kong in the early years were from the lower classes, such as laborers, artisans, Tanka outcasts, prostitutes, wanderers, and smugglers. That these people violated orders from authorities in Canton
  83. ^ Henry J. Lethbridge (1978). Hong Kong, stability and change: a collection of essays. Oxford University Press. p. 75. This exceptional class of Chinese residents here in Hong Kong consists principally of the women known in Hong Kong by the popular nickname " ham-shui- mui " {lit. salt water girls), applied to these members of the so-called Tan-ka or boat
  84. ^ Peter Hodge (1980). Peter Hodge (ed.). Community problems and social work in Southeast Asia: the Hong Kong and Singapore experience. Hong Kong University Press. p. 33. ISBN 962-209-022-2. exceptional class of Chinese residents here in Hong Kong consists principally of the women known in Hong Kong by the popular nickname " ham-shui- mui " {lit. salt water girls), applied to these members of the so-called Tan-ka or boat
  85. ^ Weiss, Anita M. (July 1991). "South Asian Muslims in Hong Kong: Creation of a 'Local Boy' Identity". Modern Asian Studies. 25 (3): 417–53. doi:10.1017/S0026749X00013895.
  86. ^ Ina Baghdiantz McCabe, Gelina Harlaftis, Iōanna Pepelasē Minoglou (2005). Diaspora Entrepreneurial Networks: Four Centuries of History. Berg Publishers. p. 256. ISBN 1-85973-880-X.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  87. ^ Jonathan Porter (1996). Macau, the imaginary city: culture and society, 1557 to the present. Westview Press. ISBN 978-0-8133-2836-2. Retrieved 29 January 2012.
  88. ^ macau - The Las Vegas of the East >>Inscrutable Chinese>>English>>北京仁和博苑中医药研究院. Bjrhby.com. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.
  89. ^ João de Pina-Cabral (2002). Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao. Vol. Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology. Berg. p. 39. ISBN 0-8264-5749-5. To be a Macanese is fundamentally to be from Macao with Portuguese ancestors, but not necessarily to be of Sino-Portuguese descent. The local community was born from Portugues emen. [...] but in the beginning the woman was Goanese, Siamese, Indo-Chinese, Malay - they came to Macao in our boats. Sporadically it was a Chinese woman. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)
  90. ^ João de Pina-Cabral (2002). Between China and Europe: person, culture and emotion in Macao. Vol. Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology. Berg. p. 39. ISBN 0-8264-5749-5. Retrieved 2012-03-01. When we established ourselves here, the Chinese ostracized us. The Portuguese had their wives, then, that came from abroad, but they could have no contact with the Chinese women, except the fishing folk, the tanka women and the female slaves. Only the lowest class of Chinese contacted with the Portuguese in the first centuries. But later the strength of Christianization, of the priests, started to convince the Chinese to become Catholic. [...] But, when they started to be Catholics, they adopted Portuguese baptismal names and were ostracized by the Chinese Buddhists. So they joined the Portuguese community and their sons started having Portuguese education without a single drop of Portuguese blood. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)
  91. ^ a b c João De Pina-Cabral (1 July 2002). Between China and Europe: Person, Culture and Emotion in Macao. Vol. Volume 74 of London School of Economics monographs on social anthropology. Berg. pp. 164–. ISBN 978-0-8264-5749-3. Retrieved 9 May 2012. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help)CS1 maint: date and year (link)
  92. ^ a b 9781157453604: Society of Macau: Macanese People, Public Holidays in Macau, Tanka People (Used, New, Out-of-Print). Alibris. Retrieved on 2012-01-29.
  93. ^ Christina Miu Bing Cheng (1999). Macau: a cultural Janus. Hong Kong University Press. p. 173. ISBN 962-209-486-4.
  94. ^ Christina Miu Bing Cheng (1999). Macau: a cultural Janus. Hong Kong University Press. p. 170. ISBN 962-209-486-4. We can trace this fleeting and shallow relationship in Henrique de Senna Fernandes' short story, A-Chan, A Tancareira, (Ah Chan, the Tanka Girl) (1978). Senna Fernandes (1923-), a Macanese, had written a series of novels set against the context of Macau and some of which were made into films.
  95. ^ Margaret M. Schwertfeger (1982). Interethnic Marriage and Divorce in Hawaii A Panel Study of 1968 First Marriages. Kessinger Publishing. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  96. ^ David Anthony Chiriboga, Linda S. Catron (1991). Divorce: crisis, challenge, or relief?. NYU Press. p. 254. ISBN 978-0-8147-1450-8. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  97. ^ Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon (1982). Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5. Psychology Press. p. 58. ISBN 978-0-917724-60-2. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  98. ^ Romanzo Adams (2005). Interracial Marriage in Hawaii. Kessinger Publishing. p. 396. ISBN 978-1-4179-9268-3. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  99. ^ United States Bureau of Education (1921). Bulletin, Issues 13-18. U.S. G.P.O. p. 27. Retrieved 2010-07-14. {{cite book}}: Check |url= value (help)
  100. ^ United States. Office of Education (1920). Bulletin, Issue 16. U.S. Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare, Office of Education. p. 27. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  101. ^ American Association of Physical Anthropologists, Wistar Institute of Anatomy and Biology (1920). American journal of physical anthropology, Volume 3. A. R. Liss. p. 492. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  102. ^ Gary A. Cretser, Joseph J. Leon (1982). Intermarriage in the United States, Volume 5. Routledge. p. 111. ISBN 978-0-917724-60-2. Retrieved 2010-07-14. {{cite book}}: Check |url= value (help)
  103. ^ American Genetic Association (1919). The Journal of heredity, Volume 10. American Genetic Association. p. 42. Retrieved 2010-07-14. {{cite book}}: Check |url= value (help)
  104. ^ American Genetic Association (1919). J hered, Volume 10. American Genetic Association. p. 42. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  105. ^ Alfred Emanuel Smith (1905). New Outlook, Volume 81. Outlook Publishing Company, Inc. p. 988. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  106. ^ The Outlook, Volume 81. Outlook Co. 1905. p. 988. Retrieved 2010-07-14.
  107. ^ a b c d e Leupp, Gary P. (2003). Interracial Intimacy in Japan. Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 52. ISBN 0-8264-6074-7.
  108. ^ a b Leupp, Gary P. (2003). Interracial Intimacy in Japan. Continuum International Publishing Group. pp. 52–3. ISBN 0-8264-6074-7.
  109. ^ Leupp, Gary P. (2003). Interracial Intimacy in Japan. Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 53. ISBN 0-8264-6074-7.
  110. ^ a b Leupp, Gary P. (2003). Interracial Intimacy in Japan. Continuum International Publishing Group. p. 49. ISBN 0-8264-6074-7.
  111. ^ "Now, One Out of 20 Marriages are Mixed!". Japan: Behind the Scenes. Hiragana Times. Archived from the original on 2008-06-02. Retrieved 2008-07-15.
  112. ^ Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare
  113. ^ 통계청 홈페이지 주소변경 안내. Nso.go.kr (2009-01-09). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  114. ^ [2][dead link]
  115. ^ Shin, Hae-In (2006-08-03). "Korea Greets New Era of Multiculturalism". The Korea Herald. Retrieved 2008-07-15. [dead link]
  116. ^ "'한족여성 최다'" (in Korean). News.
  117. ^ http://www.nytimes.com/2007/02/22/world/asia/22brides.html?em&ex=1172379600&en=cc9bd4e8fc6996c1&ei=5087%0A
  118. ^ international couples suffer poverty
  119. ^ http://search.hankooki.com/times/times_view.php?term=violence+married++&path=hankooki3/times/lpage/nation/200510/kt2005102621233611950.htm&media=kt
  120. ^ usatoday.com
  121. ^ "The Relations Between Korea and India: Korean-Indian Relations in Ancient History." page 3 of 9.
  122. ^ Amit Bhattacharya (May 12, 2002). "The Korean 'sister' of Ayodhya". The Pioneer. Retrieved 2009-09-30.
  123. ^ Lee, Hee-Soo. (1991). Early Korea-Arabic maritime relations based on Muslim sources. Korea Journal 31(2), 21-32.
  124. ^ "Muslim society in Korea is developing and growing". Pravda. 6 November 2002. Retrieved 2008-12-23. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  125. ^ Grayson, James Huntley (2002). Korea: A Religious History. Routledge. p. 195. ISBN 0-7007-1605-X.
  126. ^ Baker, Don (Winter 2006). "Islam Struggles for a Toehold in Korea". Harvard Asia Quarterly. Retrieved 2007-04-23.
  127. ^ Albert Hyma, Mary Stanton. Streams of civilization. Vol. 1. Christian Liberty Press. p. 215. ISBN 0-89051-028-8.
  128. ^ a b <Please add first missing authors to populate metadata.>. "Arab and native intermarriage in Austronesian Asia" (Document). ColorQ World. {{cite document}}: Unknown parameter |accessdate= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |url= ignored (help)
  129. ^ Tarling, Nicholas (1999). The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. p. 149. ISBN 0-521-66370-9.
  130. ^ Yegar, Moshe (1972). The Muslims of Burma: a Study of a Minority Group. Schriftenreihe des Südasien-Instituts der Universität Heidelberg. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. p. 6. ISBN 3-447-01357-5. OCLC 185556301.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: ref duplicates default (link)
  131. ^ Lay, Pathi U Ko (1973). "Twentieth Anniversary Special Edition of Islam Damma Beikman". Myanmar Pyi and Islamic religion: 109–11.
  132. ^ Muslim Communities in Myanmar. ColorQ World. ISBN 0-7391-0356-3. Retrieved 2008-12-24.
  133. ^ Daniels, Timothy P. (2005). Building Cultural Nationalism in Malaysia. Routledge. p. 189. ISBN 0-415-94971-8.
  134. ^ Sheela Narayanan (October 17, 2008). "Go ahead, call me Chindian". AsiaOne. Retrieved 2009-10-08.
  135. ^ "Interracial Dating & Marriage". asian-nation.org. Retrieved 2007-08-30.
  136. ^ "Multiracial / Hapa Asian Americans". asian-nation.org. Retrieved 2007-08-30.
  137. ^ Dumanig, Francisco P. (2009) Language Choice and Accommodation Strategies: The Case of Filipino-Malaysian Couples. 8th ISGC.
  138. ^ From Discovery of India by Jawaharlal Nehru, reproduced from "History : Modern India" (p108) by S.N. Sen, New Age Publishers, ISBN 81-224-1774-4
  139. ^ Ayesha Jalal (1995). "Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 27 (1): 73–89. doi:10.1017/S0020743800061596. JSTOR 176188.
  140. ^ *Jim Shaffer - "Current archaeological data do not support the existence of an Indo-Aryan or European invasion into South Asia any time in the pre- or protohistoric periods. Instead, it is possible to document archaeologically a series of cultural changes reflecting indigenous cultural developments from prehistoric to historic periods"Jim Shaffer. The Indo-Aryan Invasions : Cultural Myth and Archaeological Reality. *J.P. Mallory - "... the extraordinary difficulty of making a case for expansions from Andronovo to northern India, and that attempts to link the Indo-Aryans to such sites as the Beshkent and Vakhsh cultures only gets the Indo-Iranian to Central Asia, but not as far as the seats of the Medes, Persians or Indo-Aryans". As quoted in Bryant (see below) *Edwin Bryant - "India is not the only Indo-European-speaking area that has not revealed any archaeological traces of immigration."there is at least a series of archaeological cultures that can be traced approaching the Indian subcontinent, even if discontinuous, which does not seem to be the case for any hypothetical east-to-west emigration" Bryant, Edwin (2001). The Quest for the Origins of Vedic Culture: The Indo-Aryan Migration Debate. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-513777-9.. Bryant, Edwin F.; Patton, Laurie L., eds. (2005). The Indo-Aryan Controversy: Evidence and inference in Indian history. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-7007-1463-4.
  141. ^ Scientists Connect Indian Castes and European Heritage. Scientific American. May 15, 2001.
  142. ^ Basu, Analabha (2003). "Ethnic India: A Genomic View, With Special Reference to Peopling and Structure". Genome Research. 13 (10): 2277–90. doi:10.1101/gr.1413403. PMC 403703. PMID 14525929. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  143. ^ Mountain, Joanna L. (1995). "Demographic history of India and mtDNA-sequence diversity". American Journal of Human Genetics. 56 (4): 979–92. PMC 1801212. PMID 7717409. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  144. ^ Thanseem, Ismail (2006). "Genetic affinities among the lower castes and tribal groups of India: inference from Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA". BMC Genetics. 7: 42. doi:10.1186/1471-2156-7-42. PMC 1569435. PMID 16893451. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)CS1 maint: unflagged free DOI (link)
  145. ^ Brian Handwerk (2006-01-10). "India Acquired Language, Not Genes, From West, Study Says". National Geographic News. Retrieved 2006-12-08.
  146. ^ Indians are one people descended from two tribes. Dnaindia.com (2009-09-25). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  147. ^ Kalaydjieva, L. (2005). "A Newly Discovered Founder Population: The Roma/Gypsies". BioEssays. 27 (10): 1084–94. doi:10.1002/bies.20287. PMID 16163730. {{cite journal}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  148. ^ Gresham, D; Morar, B; Underhill, PA; Passarino, G; Lin, AA; Wise, C; Angelicheva, D; Calafell, F; Oefner, PJ (1 December 2001). "Origins and Divergence of the Roma (Gypsies)". American Journal of Human Genetics. 69 (6): 1314–31. doi:10.1086/324681. PMC 1235543. PMID 11704928.
  149. ^ Sitsayamkan, The Greek Favourite of the King of Siam, p. 17
  150. ^ Keat Gin Ooi, Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, p. 1070.
  151. ^ Fisher, Michael Herbert (2006). Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857. Orient Blackswan. pp. 111–9, 129–30, 140, 154–6, 160–8. ISBN 81-7824-154-4.
  152. ^ a b Fisher, Michael H. (2007). "Excluding and Including "Natives of India": Early-Nineteenth-Century British-Indian Race Relations in Britain". Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East. 27 (2): 303–314 [304–5]. doi:10.1215/1089201x-2007-007.
  153. ^ a b Cite error: The named reference fisher was invoked but never defined (see the help page).
  154. ^ Madras district gazetteers, Volume 1. MADRAS: Printed by the Superintendent, Government Press. 1908. p. 263. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  155. ^ a b Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur), ed. (1959). Man in India, Volume 39. A. K. Bose. p. 309. Retrieved March 2 2012. d: TAMIL-CHINESE CROSSES IN THE NILGIRIS, MADRAS. S. S. Sarkar* ( Received on 21 September 1959 ) iURING May 1959, while working on the blood groups of the Kotas of the Nilgiri Hills in the village of Kokal in Gudalur, enquiries were made regarding the present position of the Tamil-Chinese cross described by Thurston (1909). It may be recalled here that Thurston reported the above cross resulting from the union of some Chinese convicts, deported from the Straits Settlement, and local Tamil Paraiyan {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  156. ^ Castes and tribes of southern India, Volume 2. Government press. 1909. p. 99. Retrieved March 2 2012. 99 CHINESE-TAMIL CROSS in the Nilgiri jail. It is recorded * that, in 1868, twelve of the Chinamen " broke out during a very stormy night, and parties of armed police were sent out to scour the hills for them. They were at last arrested in Malabar a fortnight {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  157. ^ Government Museum (Madras, India) (1897). Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3. Madras: Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press. p. 31. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  158. ^ Edgar Thurston (2004). Badagas and Irulas of Nilgiris, Paniyans of Malabar: A Cheruman Skull, Kuruba Or Kurumba - Summary of Results. Vol. Volume 2, Issue 1 of Bulletin (Government Museum (Madras, India)). Asian Educational Services. p. 31. ISBN 81-206-1857-2. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: |volume= has extra text (help); Check date values in: |accessdate= (help)
  159. ^ Government Museum (Madras, India) (1897). Bulletin ..., Volumes 2-3. Madras: Printed by the Superintendent, Govt. Press. p. 32. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  160. ^ Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Asian Educational Services. 1987. p. 99. ISBN 81-206-0288-9. Retrieved March 2 2012. The father was a typical Chinaman, whose only grievance was that, in the process of conversion to Christianity, he had been oblidged to "cut him tail off." The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil paraiyan, {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  161. ^ Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Asian Educational Services. 1987. p. 98. ISBN 81-206-0288-9. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  162. ^ Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Asian Educational Services. 1987. p. 99. ISBN 9788120602885. Retrieved March 2 2012. {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  163. ^ Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur) (1954). Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4. A.K. Bose. p. 273. Retrieved March 2 2012. Thurston found the Chinese element to be predominant among the offspring as will be evident from his description. 'The mother was a typical dark-skinned Tamil Paraiyan. The colour of the children was more closely allied to the yellowish {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  164. ^ Mahadeb Prasad Basu (1990). An anthropological study of bodily height of Indian population. Punthi Pustak. p. 84. Retrieved March 2 2012. Sarkar (1959) published a pedigree showing Tamil-Chinese-English crosses in a place located in the Nilgiris. Thurston (1909) mentioned an instance of a mating between a Chinese male with a Tamil Pariah female. Man (Deka 1954) described {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  165. ^ Man in India, Volumes 34-35. A. K. Bose. 1954. p. 272. Retrieved March 2 2012. (c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883). {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  166. ^ Sarat Chandra Roy (Rai Bahadur) (1954). Man in India, Volume 34, Issue 4. A.K. Bose. p. 272. Retrieved March 2 2012. (c) Tamil (female) and African (male) (Thurston 1909). (d) Tamil Pariah (female) and Chinese (male) (Thuston, 1909). (e) Andamanese (female) and UP Brahmin (male ) (Portman 1899). (f) Andamanese (female) and Hindu (male) (Man, 1883). {{cite book}}: Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  167. ^ Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Asian Educational Services. 1987. p. 100. ISBN 81-206-0288-9. the remaining three cases, a sub-brachycephalic head (80-1 ; 80-1 ; 82-4) has resulted from the union of a mesaticephalic Chinaman (78•5) with a sub-dolichocephalic Tamil Paraiyan (76-8). {{cite book}}: |access-date= requires |url= (help); Check date values in: |accessdate= (help); Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help); Unknown parameter |unused_data= ignored (help)
  168. ^ a b Enloe, Cynthia H. (2000). Maneuvers: The International Politics of Militarizing Women's Lives. University of California Press. p. 61. ISBN 0-520-22071-4.
  169. ^ a b Greenhut, Jeffrey (April 1981). "Race, Sex, and War: The Impact of Race and Sex on Morale and Health Services for the Indian Corps on the Western Front, 1914". Military Affairs. 45 (2). Society for Military History: 71–74. doi:10.2307/1986964. JSTOR 1986964.
  170. ^ Levine, Philippa (1998). "Battle Colors: Race, Sex, and Colonial Soldiery in World War I". Journal of Women's History. 9.
  171. ^ Dowling, Timothy C. (2006). Personal Perspectives: World War I. ABC-CLIO. pp. 35–6. ISBN 1-85109-565-9.
  172. ^ a b Omissi, David (2007). "Europe Through Indian Eyes: Indian Soldiers Encounter England and France, 1914–1918". English Historical Review. CXXII (496). Oxford University Press: 371–96. doi:10.1093/ehr/cem004.
  173. ^ Xin Meng, Dominique Meurs (January 2007). "Intermarriage, Language, and Economic Assimilation Process: A Case Study of France" (Document). Institute for the Study of Labor. p. 5. {{cite document}}: Unknown parameter |accessdate= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |url= ignored (help)
  174. ^ a b c d "Low Rate of German-Turkish Marriages Impedes Integration". Deutsche Welle. 2008-02-24. Retrieved 2009-01-12.
  175. ^ Thomas F. Glick, Islamic and Christian Spain in the Early Middle Ages
  176. ^ Ivan van Sertima (1992), Golden Age of the Moor, Transaction Publishers, ISBN 1-56000-581-5
  177. ^ Kees Versteegh, et al. Encyclopedia of Arabic Language and Linguistics, BRILL, 2006.
  178. ^ Izquierdo Labrado, Julio. "La esclavitud en Huelva y Palos (1570-1587)" (in Spanish). Retrieved 2008-07-14.
  179. ^ Salloum, Habeeb. "The impact of the Arabic language and culture on English and other European languages". The Honorary Consulate of Syria. Retrieved 2008-07-14.
  180. ^ Robert Lacey (1983), Aristocrats, p. 67, Little, Brown and Company
  181. ^ Helgason, A; Hickey, E; Goodacre, S; Bosnes, V; Stefánsson, K; Ward, R; Sykes, B (2001). "mtDNA and the Islands of the North Atlantic: Estimating the Proportions of Norse and Gaelic Ancestry". American journal of human genetics. 68 (3): 723–37. doi:10.1086/318785. PMC 1274484. PMID 11179019.
  182. ^ Helgason, A; Sigureth Ardóttir, S; Gulcher, JR; Ward, R; Stefánsson, K (2000). "mtDNA and the Origin of the Icelanders: Deciphering Signals of Recent Population History". American journal of human genetics. 66 (3): 999–1016. PMC 1288180. PMID 10712214.
  183. ^ Template:Cite jorunal
  184. ^ ''Icelanders, a diverse bunch?''. Genomenewsnetwork.org (2000-08-11). Retrieved on 2012-05-09.
  185. ^ Emma Blake (2008). "The Familiar Honeycomb: Byzantine Era Reuse of Sicily's Prehistoric Rock-Cut Tombs". In Ruth M. Van Dyke, Susan E. Alcock (ed.). Archaeologies of Memory. Blackwell Publishers. p. 201. doi:10.1002/9780470774304.ch10. ISBN 978-0-470-77430-4.
  186. ^ Alex E. Felice, "Genetic origin of contemporary Maltese," The Sunday Times (of Malta), August 5, 2007, last visited August 5, 2007
  187. ^ Shakespeare, William. Four Tragedies: Hamlet, Othello, King Lear, Macbeth. Bantam Books, 1988.
  188. ^ According to Alessandro Vezzosi, Head of the Leonardo Museum in Vinci, there is evidence that Piero owned a Middle Eastern slave called Caterina who gave birth to a boy called Leonardo. That Leonardo had Middle Eastern blood is supported by the reconstruction of a fingerprint as reported by Marta Falconi, Associated Press Writer, "Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint" December 12, 2001
  189. ^ Falconi, Marta. "Experts Reconstruct Leonardo Fingerprint" (Document). The Associated Press. {{cite document}}: Unknown parameter |accessdate= ignored (help); Unknown parameter |url= ignored (help)
  190. ^ Donald Quataert (2000). The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922. New York: Cambridge University Press. p. 2. ISBN 0-521-63328-1.
  191. ^ See generally Jay Winik (2007), The Great Upheaval.
  192. ^ Fisher, Michael Herbert (2006). Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857. Orient Blackswan. pp. 106, 111–6, 119–20, 129–35, 140–2, 154–6, 160–8, 172, 181. ISBN 81-7824-154-4.
  193. ^ Fisher, Michael Herbert (2006). "Working across the Seas: Indian Maritime Labourers in India, Britain, and in Between, 1600–1857". International Review of Social History. 51: 21–45. doi:10.1017/S0020859006002604.
  194. ^ Radhakrishnan Nayar (January 5, 2003). "The lascars' lot". The Hindu. Retrieved 2009-01-16. {{cite web}}: Italic or bold markup not allowed in: |publisher= (help)
  195. ^ Ansari, Humayun (2004). The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. p. 37. ISBN 1-85065-685-1.
  196. ^ "Growing Up". Moving Here. Retrieved 2009-02-12.
  197. ^ Laura Levine Frader, Sonya O. Rose (1996). Gender and Class in Modern Europe. Cornell University Press. p. 184. ISBN 0-8014-8146-5.
  198. ^ Fisher, Michael Herbert (2006). Counterflows to Colonialism: Indian Traveller and Settler in Britain 1600-1857. Orient Blackswan. pp. 180–2. ISBN 81-7824-154-4.
  199. ^ Ansari, Humayun (2004). The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. p. 94. ISBN 1-85065-685-1.
  200. ^ Bland, Lucy (April 2005). "White Women and Men of Colour: Miscegenation Fears in Britain after the Great War". Gender & History. 17 (1): 29–61. doi:10.1111/j.0953-5233.2005.00371.x.
  201. ^ Ansari, Humayun (2004). The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. pp. 93–4. ISBN 1-85065-685-1.
  202. ^ Jackson, Louise Ainsley (2006). Women Police: Gender, Welfare and Surveillance in the Twentieth Century. Manchester University Press. p. 154. ISBN 0-7190-7390-1.
  203. ^ Ansari, Humayun (2004). The Infidel Within: The History of Muslims in Britain, 1800 to the Present. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. p. 93. ISBN 1-85065-685-1.
  204. ^ Grown up mixed race offspring in Britain: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Mixed-Race 18th March 2011
  205. ^ "Inter-Ethnic Marriage: 2% of all Marriages are Inter-Ethnic". National Statistics. 2005-03-21. Retrieved 2008-07-15.
  206. ^ Smith, Laura (2007-09-26). "Mixed Matches". Society. London: The Guardian. Retrieved 2008-07-15.
  207. ^ Caballero, Chamion. "Cultures of Mixing: Parents from Different Racial, Ethnic and/or Faith Backgrounds". London South Bank University. Retrieved 2008-07-15. {{cite web}}: Unknown parameter |coauthors= ignored (|author= suggested) (help)
  208. ^ Memorandum to British Cabinet by Patrick Gordon Walker, Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations, July 19, 1949
  209. ^ Redfern, John (1955). "An appeal". Ruth and Seretse: "A Very Disreputable Transaction". London: Victor Gollancz. p. 221. The British government knew well enough, throughout the dispute, that the Union [of South Africa]'s Nationalist Government was playing up the theme of the protectorates, and that it was within the Union's power to apply economic sanctions at any time. (The latest available figures show that more than half the cattle exported from Bechuanaland go to the Union...)
  210. ^ Rider, Clare (2003). "The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama". The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003. Inner Temple. Archived from the original on 2006-07-19. Retrieved 2006-08-06. "Under the provisions of the South Africa Act of 1909, the Union laid claim to the neighbouring tribal territories and, as the Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relations pointed out to the Cabinet in 1949, the 'demand for this transfer might become more insistent if we disregard the Union government's views'. He went on, 'indeed, we cannot exclude the possibility of an armed incursion into the Bechuanaland Protectorate from the Union if Serestse were to be recognised forthwith, while feeling on the subject is inflamed'."
  211. ^ Rider, Clare (2003). "The "Unfortunate Marriage" of Seretse Khama". The Inner Temple Yearbook 2002/2003. Inner Temple. Archived from the original on 2006-07-19. Retrieved 2006-08-06. "Since, in their opinion, friendly and co-operative relations with South Africa and Rhodesia were essential to the well-being of the Bamangwato Tribe and the whole of the Protectorate, Serestse, who enjoyed neither, could not be deemed fit to rule. They concluded: 'We have no hesitation in finding that, but for his unfortunate marriage, his prospects as Chief are as bright as those of any native in Africa with whom we have come into contact'."
  212. ^ a b c d McFadden, J., Moore, J.L. (2001). Intercultural marriage and intimacy: Beyond the continental divide. International Journal for the Advancement of Counseling, 23, 261–268
  213. ^ a b Communicating Across Cultures
  214. ^ a b "Interracial Couples". Archived from the original on 2007-10-15. Retrieved 2010-01-13.
  215. ^ Donovan, S. (2004) Stress and coping techniques in successful intercultural marriages. Thesis submitted to the Faculty of the Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, 1-87.
Cite error: A list-defined reference with the name "fisher" has been invoked, but is not defined in the <references> tag (see the help page).